Függelék:Sanskrit-English/g

Sir Monier-Williams (1819–1899) - A Sanskrit-English Dictionary (1899)

a - ¤ - ā - i - ī - u - ū - ṝ - ḷ - ḹ - e - ai - o - au k - kh - g - gh - ṅ - c - ch - j - jh - ñ - ṭ - ṭh - ḍ - ḍh - ṇ t - th - d - dh - n - p - ¤ - ph - b - bh - m - y - r - l - v - ¤ - ś - ṣ - s - ¤ - h

ga

1. ga (3rd consonant of the alphabet), the soft guttural having the sound g in give
2. • m. N. of Gaṇêśa L.

⋙gakāra

1. ○kāra m. the letter ga.

ga

1. ga mf(ā)n. (√gam) only ifc. going, moving (e.g. yāna-, going in a carriage Mn. iv, 120 Yājñ. iii, 291
2. • śīghra-, going quickly R. iii, 31, 3
3. • cf. antarikṣa- &c.)
4. • having sexual intercourse with (cf. anya-strī-)
5. • reaching to (cf. kaṇṭha-)
6. • staying, being, abiding in VarBṛ. Ragh. iii, 13 Kathās. &c. (e.g. pañcama-, abiding in or keeping the fifth place, Śrut.)
7. • relating to or standing in connection with R. vi, 70, 59 BhP. &c. (cf. a-, agra-, a-jihma-, atyanta-, &c
8. • agre-gá, &c.)

ga

1. ga mf(ī Pāṇ. 3-2, 8)n. (√gai) only ifc. singing (cf. chando-, purāṇa-, sāma-)
2. • m. a Gandharva or celestial musician L.
3. • (ā), f. a song L.
4. • (am), n. id. L.

ga

1. ga (used in works on prosody as an abbreviation of the word guru to denote) a long syllable W.
2. • (in music used as an abbreviation of the word gāndhāra to denote) the third note

gaiṣṭi

1. ga-iṣṭi for gáv-iṣṭi Kāṭh. vii, 17

gaṃhman

1. gaṃhmán vḷ. for gah○, q.v

gagaṇa

1. gagaṇa for gagana, q.v

gagana

1. gagana n. the atmosphere, sky, firmament R. Suśr. Ragh. NārUp. &c
2. • talc Bhpr.

⋙gaganakusuma

1. ○kusuma n. 'flower in the sky', any unreal or fanciful thing, impossibility

⋙gaganaga

1. ○ga m. 'moving in the sky', a planet VarBṛ. ii, 1 Sch.

⋙gaganagañja

1. ○gañja m. a kind of Samādhi Kāraṇḍ. xxiii, 162
2. • N. of a Bodhisattva, xii, xvi Lalit. xx, 83

⋙gaganagati

1. ○gati m. 'moving in the air', a sky-inhabitant Megh.

⋙gaganacara

1. ○cara m. 'moving in the air', a bird MBh. i, 1339

⋙gaganacārin

1. ○cārin mfn. coming from the sky (voice) Daś. i, 111

⋙gaganatala

1. ○tala n. the vault of the sky, firmament VarBṛS. Kād.

⋙gaganadhvaja

1. ○dhvaja m. the sun L.
2. • a cloud L.

⋙gagananagara

1. ○nagara n. 'a town in the sky', Fata Morgana Siṃhâs.

⋙gaganapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa n. = -kusuma W. (cf. kha-p○.)

⋙gaganapriya

1. ○priya m. 'fond of the sky', N. of a Dānava Hariv.

⋙gaganabhramaṇa

1. ○bhramaṇa m. = -ga VarBṛ. Sch.

⋙gaganamūrdhan

1. ○mūrdhan m. N. of a Dānava MBh. i Hariv.

⋙gaganaromantha

1. ○romantha m. 'ruminating on the sky', nonsense, absurdity Sarvad. xiii

⋙gaganaromanthāyita

1. ○romanthāyita n. 'something like ruminating on the sky', absurdity, iv, 48

⋙gaganalih

1. ○lih mfn. reaching up to heaven Śiś. xvii, 39

⋙gaganavallabha

1. ○vallabha n. 'sky-favourite', N. of a town of the Vidyā-dharas HPariś. ii, 644

⋙gaganavihārin

1. ○vihārin mfn. moving or sporting in the sky (the moon) Hit. i, 2, 15 Sch.
2. • m. a heavenly luminary W.
3. • the sun W.
4. • a celestial being or divinity W.

⋙gaganasad

1. ○sad m. an inhabitant of the air, celestial being Śiś. iv, 53
2. • = -ga Gol.

⋙gaganasindhu

1. ○sindhu f. the heavenly Gaṅgā Kād.

⋙gaganastha

1. ○stha mfn. situated or being in the sky W.

⋙gaganasthita

1. ○sthita mfn. id. W.

⋙gaganasparśana

   ○sparśana m. 'touching the sky', N. of one of the 8 Maruts Yājñ. ii, 100 ff. Sch. 

1. • air, wind W.

⋙gaganaspṛś

1. ○spṛś mfn. touching, i.e. inhabiting the air Śiś. xiii, 63
2. • = -lih Ragh. iii, 43

⋙gaganāgra

1. gaganâgra n. summit or highest part of heaven W.

⋙gaganāṅganā

1. gaganâṅganā f. a metre of 4 x 25 syllabic instants

⋙gaganādhivāsin

1. gaganâdhivāsin m. = ○na-ga VarBṛ. vi, 12 Sch.

⋙gaganādhvaga

1. gaganâdhvaga m. 'wandering in the sky', the sun L.
2. • a planet W.
3. • a celestial spirit W.

⋙gaganānanda

1. gaganânanda m. N. of a teacher

⋙gaganāpagā

1. gaganâpagā f. = ○na-sindhu Kād. iii

⋙gaganāmbu

1. gaganâmbu n. rain-water Suśr. i, 45

⋙gaganāyas

1. gaganâyas or n. a particular mineral W.

⋙gaganāyasa

1. gaganâyasa n. a particular mineral W.

⋙gaganāravinda

1. gaganâravinda n. = ○nakusuma Śaṃkar. xx3ī, 5 Tarkas. 103

⋙gaganecara

1. gaganecara mfn. going in the air R. iii, 39, 26 BhP. vi, 17, 1
2. • m. a bird MBh. i, 1317
3. • a planet Siddhântaś.
4. • a lunar mansion ib.
5. • a heavenly spirit W.

⋙gaganolmuka

1. gaganôlmuka m. the planet Mars L.

gagala

1. gagala n. venom of serpents Gal.

gaggh

1. gaggh vḷ. for √kakh, to laugh Dhātup. v, 53

gagnu

1. gagnu vḷ. for vagnu Naigh. i, 11

gaṅga

1. gaṅga (in comp. for ○ṅgā Pāṇ. 6-3, 63)

⋙gaṅgadatta

1. ○datta m. N. of a king of the frogs Pañcat. iv, 16

⋙gaṅgadāsa

1. ○dāsa m. N. of the author of a Comm. on the poem Khaṇḍa-praśasti (cf. gaṅgā-a○.)

≫gaṅgakā

1. gaṅgakā f. (dimin. fr. ○ṅgā), the Ganges Vop.

≫gaṅgā

1. gáṅgā f. (√gam Uṇ.) 'swift-goer', the river Ganges (personified and considered as the eldest daughter of Himavat and Menā R. i, 36, 15
2. • as the wife of Śāntanu and mother of Bhīshma MBh. i, 3800 Hariv. 2967 ff
3. • or as one of the wives of Dharma PadmaP.
4. • there is also a Gaṅgā in the sky [ākāśa- or vyoma-g○, qq. vv
5. • cf. khâpagā, gaganâpagā &c.] and one below the earth Hariv. 12782
6. • Bhagī-ratha is said to have conducted the heavenly Gaṅgā down to the earth, 810 ff. R. i, ch. 44) RV. x, 75, 5 ŚBr. xiii TĀr. &c
7. • N. of the wife of Nīla-kaṇṭha and mother of Śaṃkara
8. • ifc., dviveda-gaṅga

⋙gaṅgākṣetra

1. ○kṣetra n. 'the sacred district of the Gaṅgā', i.e. the river Ganges and two Krośas on either of the banks (all dying within such limits go to heaven whatever their crimes) W.

⋙gaṅgācampū

1. ○campū f. N. of wk

⋙gaṅgācillī

1. ○cillī f. 'Gangetic kite', the black-headed gull (Larus ridibundus) L.

⋙gaṅgāja

1. ○ja m. 'the son of Gaṅgā', N. of the deity Kārttikeya MBh.
2. • of Bhīshma L.

⋙gaṅgājala

1. ○jala n. the water of the Ganges, holy water by which it is customary to administer oaths W.

⋙gaṅgāṭeya

1. ○"ṣṭeya (○gâṭ○), m. 'going in the Ganges', a shrimp or prawn L.

⋙gaṅgātīra

1. ○tīra n. the bank of the Ganges W.

⋙gaṅgātīrtha

1. ○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha Hariv. 9520

⋙gaṅgādāsa

1. ○dāsa m. N. of the author of the Chando-govinda, of the Chando-mañjarī and of the Acyuta-carita
2. • N. of a copyist (about 1542 AḌ.)

⋙gaṅgāditya

1. ○"ṣditya (○gâd○), m. a form of the sun KāśīKh. vli, 46
2. • li

⋙gaṅgādevī

1. ○devī f. N. of a woman

⋙gaṅgādvāra

1. ○dvāra n. 'the door of the Ganges', N. of a town situated where the Ganges enters the plains (also called Hari-dvāra) MBh. i
2. • iii
3. • xiii
4. • -māhātmya n. N. of a part of the SkandaP.

⋙gaṅgādhara

1. ○dhara m. 'Ganges-receiver', the ocean L.
2. • 'Ganges-supporter', N. of Śiva (according to the legend the Ganges in its descent from heaven first alighted on the head of Śiva and continued for a long period entangled in his hair, cf. R. i, ch. 44)
3. • N. of a man
4. • of a lexicographer
5. • of a commentator on the Śārīraka-sūtras
6. • of a commentator on Bhāskara
7. • -cūrṇa n. a particular powder
8. • -pura n. N. of a town
9. • -bhaṭṭa m. N. of a scholiast
10. • -mādhava m. N. of the father of Dādābhaī0
11. • -rasa m. (in med.) N. of a drug

⋙gaṅgādhāra

1. ○dhāra m. (= -dhara) the ocean Gal.

⋙gaṅgānāgarāja

1. ○nāga-rāja m. N. of a Nāga Buddh. L.

⋙gaṅgānātha

1. ○nātha m. N. of the founder of a sect Śaṃkar. xlī

⋙gaṅgāpattrī

   ○pattrī f. N. of a plant L.

⋙gaṅgāpāra

1. ○pāra n. the opposite bank of the Ganges

⋙gaṅgāputra

1. ○putra m. (= -ja) N. of Bhīshma L.
2. • a man of mixed or vile caste (employed to remove dead bodies) BrahmaP.
3. • a Brāhman who conducts pilgrims to the Ganges (especially at Benares) W.

⋙gaṅgāpurībhaṭṭāraka

1. ○purī-bhaṭṭāraka m. N. of a man

⋙gaṅgābhṛt

1. ○bhṛt m. (= -dhara) N. of Śiva L.

⋙gaṅgāmadhya

1. ○madhya n. the bed or stream of the Ganges W.

⋙gaṅgāmaha

1. ○maha m. 'a kind of festival', cf. gāṅgāmahika

⋙gaṅgāmahādvāra

1. ○mahā-dvāra n. = -dvara MBh. v, 111, 16

⋙gaṅgāmāhātmya

1. ○māhātmya n. a poem or any composition in praise of the Ganges

⋙gaṅgāmbu

1. ○"ṣmbu (○gâm○), n. Gangeswater W.
2. • pure rain-water (such as falls in the month Āśvina) W.

⋙gaṅgāmbhas

1. ○"ṣmbhas (○gâm○), n. id. W.

⋙gaṅgāyamune

1. ○yamune f. du. the Ganges and Yamunā rivers Pāṇ. 2-4, 7 Kāś.

⋙gaṅgāyātrā

1. ○yātrā f. pilgrimage to the Ganges (especially carrying a sick person to the river side to die there) W.

⋙gaṅgārāma

1. ○rāma m. N. of the father of Jaya-rāma and uncle of Rāma-candra

⋙gaṅgālaharī

1. ○laharī f. 'wave of the Ganges', N. of a work
2. • N. of a statue Kathās. cxxi, 278

⋙gaṅgāvataraṇa

1. ○"ṣvataraṇa (○gâv○), n. 'Ganges-descent', N. of a poem Hariv. 8690
2. • -campū-prabandha m. N. of a poem by Śamkaradīkshita

⋙gaṅgāvākyāvalī

1. ○vākyâvalī f. N. of wk., Śūdradh. Smṛitit.

⋙gaṅgāvāsin

1. ○vāsin mfn. dwelling on the Ganges

⋙gaṅgāvāhatīrtha

1. ○vāha-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.

⋙gaṅgāśoṇa

1. ○śoṇa n. sg. the Ganges and the Śoṇa rivers Pāṇ. 2-4, 7 Kāś.

⋙gaṅgāṣṭaka

1. ○"ṣṣṭaka (○gâṣ○), 8 verses addressed to Gaṅgā

⋙gaṅgāsaptamī

1. ○saptamī the 7th day in the light half of month Vaiśākha, Vratapr

⋙gaṅgāsaras

1. ○saras n. N. of a Tīrtha Kathās. lī, 17

⋙gaṅgāsāgara

1. ○sāgara n. the mouth of the Ganges where it enters the ocean (considered as a Tīrtha) Hariv. 9524

⋙gaṅgāsuta

1. ○suta m. (= -ja) N. of the deity Kārttikeya MBh. iii, 14642
2. • of Bhīshma L.

⋙gaṅgāsūnu

1. ○sūnu m. (= -ja) Bhīshma Dhanaṃj. 60

⋙gaṅgāstuti

1. ○stuti f. 'Ganges-praise', N. of wk. Kavik. iii

⋙gaṅgāstotra

   ○stotra n. id. KāśīKh. xxvii, 165 Sch.

⋙gaṅgāsnāna

1. ○snāna n. bathing in the Ganges W.

⋙gaṅgāhrada

1. ○hrada m. N. of a Tīrtha MBh. iii, xiii
2. • cf. gāṅga with hrada

⋙gaṅgeśa

1. gaṅgêśa m. N. of the author of the Tattva-cintāmaṇi

⋙gaṅgeśvara

1. gaṅgêśvara m. id
2. • -liṅga n. N. of a Liṅga KāśīKh. xci

⋙gaṅgodaka

1. gaṅgôdaka n. Ganges-water W.

⋙gaṅgodbheda

1. gaṅgôdbheda m. the source of the Ganges (sacred place of pilgrimage) MBh. iii, 8043 Hariv. 9524

≫gaṅgākā

1. gaṅgākā f. (a dimin. fr. ○ṅgā), the Ganges Vop. iv, 8

≫gaṅgikā

1. gaṅgikā f. id. ib.

≫gaṅgī

1. gaṅgī (ind. for ○ṅgā, q.v.)

⋙gaṅgībhūta

1. ○bhūta mfn. become (as sacred as) the Ganges W.

gaṅguka

1. gaṅguka for kaṅg○ Suśr. i, 20, 2

gaṅgūya

1. gaṅgūya (onomat.), P. ○yati, to shout, give a shout TāṇḍyaBr. xiv, 3, 19

gaccha

1. gaccha m. (√gam) a tree L.
2. • the period (number of terms) of a progression Āryabh. ii, 20 and Sch. on 19
3. • family, race Jain.
4. • (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (vḷ. for kakṣa)

≫gacchat

1. gacchat mfn. pr. p. P. fr. √gam, q.v

gaj

1. gaj (for √garj), cl. 1. P. √○jati (Dhātup. vii, 72), to sound, roar Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 5
2. • (derived fr. gaja) to be drunk or confused Dhātup. vii, 72: cl. 10. P. gajayati, to sound, roar ib. xxxii, 105

≫gaja

1. gaja m. an elephant ṢaḍvBr. v, 3 Mn. &c. (ifc. f. ā R. ii, 57, 7)
2. • (= dig-g○) one of the 8 elephants of the regions W.
3. • (hence) the number 'eight' Sūryas.
4. • a measure of length (commonly Gaz, equal to two cubits = 1 3/4 Or 2 Hastas) L.
5. • a mound of earth (sloping on both sides) on which a house may be erected Jyot.
6. • = -puṭa, q.v
7. • (in music) a kind of measure
8. • N. of a man MBh. vi, 3997
9. • of an Asura (conquered by Śiva) KāśīKh. lxviii
10. • of an attendant on the sun L.
11. • (ā), f. = -viithi VarBṛS. ix, 1 ff. Sch.
12. • (ī), f. a female elephant BhP. iv, 6, 26 ; x, 33, 23

⋙gajakanda

1. ○kanda m. (= hasti-k○) a kind of bulbous plant L.

⋙gajakanyā

1. ○kanyā f. a female elephant R. ii

⋙gajakarṇa

1. ○karṇa m. 'elephantear', N. of a Yaksha MBh. ii, 397
2. • (ī), f. a kind of bulbous plant Bhpr. v, 9, 108

⋙gajakūrmāśin

1. ○kūrmâśin m. 'devouring an elephant and a tortoise', N. of Garuḍa (in allusion to his swallowing both those animals whilst engaged in a contest with each other, cf. MBh. i, 1413) L.

⋙gajakṛṣṇā

1. ○kṛṣṇā f. Scindapsus officinalis Bhpr.

⋙gajagati

1. ○gati f. a stately gait like that of an elephant W.

⋙gajagāminī

1. ○gāminī f. a woman of a stately elephant-like walk W.

⋙gajacarman

1. ○carman n. an elephant's skin
2. • a kind of leprosy

⋙gajacirbhaṭā

1. ○cirbhaṭā f. Cucumis maderaspatanus L.

⋙gajacirbhiṭa

1. ○cirbhiṭa m. id. L.
2. • (ā), f. another kind of gourd L.

⋙gajacchāyā

1. ○cchāyā f. 'an elephant's shadow', a particular constellation Yājñ. i, 218 PSarv. (cf. Mn. iii, 274.)

⋙gajajhampa

1. ○jhampa m. (in music) a kind of measure

⋙gajaḍhakkā

1. ○ḍhakkā f. a kettle-drum carried on an elephant L.

⋙gajatā

1. ○tā f. the state of an elephant Kathās. lxxiv, 22
2. • a multitude of elephants Pāṇ. 4-2, 43 Pat.

⋙gajaturaṃgavilasita

1. ○turaṃga-vilasita n. N. of a metre (cf. ṛṣabha-gaja-v○.)

⋙gajatva

1. ○tva n. the state of an elephant BhP. viii, 4, 12

⋙gajadaghna

1. ○daghna mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) as high or tall as an elephant W.

⋙gajadanta

1. ○danta m. an elephant's tusk, ivory VarBṛS. lxxix, 19
2. • a pin projecting from a wall L.
3. • N. of Gaṇêśa (who is represented with an elephant's head) L.
4. • a particular position of the hands PSarv.
5. • -phalā f. a kind of pumpkin L.
6. • -maya mf(ī)n. made of ivory MBh. ii, 1853 R. v, 27, 11

⋙gajadāna

1. ○dāna n. the exudation from an elephant's temples L.

⋙gajadaityabhid

1. ○daitya-bhid m. 'conqueror of the Daitya (or Asura) Gaja', N. of Śiva Gal.

⋙gajadvayasa

1. ○dvayasa mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 37) = -daghna W.

⋙gajanakra

1. ○nakra m. 'elephant-crocodile', a rhinoceros Gal.

⋙gajanāsā

1. ○nāsā f. the trunk of an elephant R. ii, 30, 30

⋙gajanimīlikā

1. ○nimīlikā f. (= ibha-n○) 'shutting the eyes (at anything) like an elephant', feigning not to look at anything Rājat. vi, 73
2. • inattention, carelessness L.

⋙gajanimīlita

1. ○nimīlita n. (= ○likā) feigning not to look at anything Kād. iii, 1080

⋙gajapati

1. ○pati m. a lord or keeper of elephants Siṃhâs.
2. • a title given to kings (e.g. to an old king in the south of Jambu-dviipa) Rasik. vii, 3
3. • a stately elephant Śiś. vi, 55

⋙gajapādapa

1. ○pādapa m. 'elephant-tree', Bignonia suaveolens Bhpr.

⋙gajapippalī

1. ○pippalī f. = -kṛṣṇā Suśr. vi, 40, 36

⋙gajapuṃgava

1. ○puṃgava m. a large elephant Bhartṛ.

⋙gajapuṭa

1. ○puṭa m. a small hole in the ground for a fire (over which to prepare food or medicine) Bhpr.

⋙gajapura

1. ○pura n. the town called after the elephant (i.e. Hāstina-pura) MBh. xiii, 7711

⋙gajapuṣpamaya

1. ○puṣpamaya mf(ī)n. made of Gaja-pushpī flowers (as a wreath) R. iv, 12, 45

⋙gajapuṣpī

1. ○puṣpī f. N. of a flower ib. 46

⋙gajapriyā

1. ○priyā f. 'dear to elephants', Boswellia serrata L.

⋙gajabandhana

1. ○bandhana n. a post to which an elephant is bound L.
2. • (ī), f. id. L.

⋙gajabandhinī

1. ○bandhinī f. id. L.

⋙gajabhakṣaka

1. ○bhakṣaka m. 'elephant's (favourite) food', Ficus religiosa L.

⋙gajabhakṣā

1. ○bhakṣā f. (= -priyā) the gum Olibanum tree L.

⋙gajabhakṣyā

1. ○bhakṣyā f. id. L.

⋙gajabhujaṃgama

1. ○bhujaṃgama m. du. an elephant and a serpent W.

⋙gajamaṇḍana

1. ○maṇḍana n. the ornaments with which an elephant is decorated (especially the coloured lines on his head) L.

⋙gajamaṇḍalikā

1. ○maṇḍalikā f. a ring or circle of elephants surrounding a car &c. W.

⋙gajamada

1. ○mada m. = -dāna VarYogay. ix, 18

⋙gajamalla

1. ○malla m. N. of a man

⋙gajamācala

1. ○mācala m. = kari-m○, q.v. L.

⋙gajamātra

1. ○mātra mfn. as tall as an elephant W.

⋙gajamuktā

1. ○muktā f. pearl supposed to be found in the projections of an elephant's forehead L.

⋙gajamukha

1. ○mukha m. 'elephant-faced', Gaṇêśa VarBṛS. lviii, 58

⋙gajamocana

1. ○mocana m. = -moṭana W.

⋙gajamoṭana

1. ○moṭana m. = -mācala L.

⋙gajamauktika

1. ○mauktika n. = -muktā Kir. xii, 41

⋙gajayānavid

1. ○yāna-vid mfn. expert in managing an elephant W.

⋙gajayūtha

1. ○yūtha n. a herd of elephants Hit.

⋙gajayodhin

1. ○yodhin mfn. fighting on an elephant MBh. v, 5959
2. • vi Hariv. 13514

⋙gajarāja

1. ○rāja m. 'king of elephants', a noble elephant W.
2. • -muktā f. = gaja-m○

⋙gajareva

1. ○reva m. N. of an author of Prākṛit verses Hāl.

⋙gajalīla

1. ○līla m. (in music) a kind of measure

⋙gajavat

1. ○vat mfn. furnished with elephants Ragh. ix, 10

⋙gajavadana

1. ○vadana m. = -mukha Kathās. c, 44

⋙gajavara

1. ○vara m. the choicest or best of elephants Jain.

⋙gajavallabhā

1. ○vallabhā f. = -priyā L.
2. • a kind of Kadalī (growing on mountains) L.

⋙gajavāja

1. ○vāja n. g. rājadantâdi (cf. Kāś.)

⋙gajavikāśī

1. ○vikāśī f. a variety of nightshade Gal.

⋙gajavilasitā

1. ○vilasitā f. N. of a metre W.

⋙gajavīthi

1. ○vīthi

⋙gajavīthī

1. ○vīthī f. 'the course of the elephant' or that division of the moon's course in the heavens which contains the signs Rohiṇī, Mṛiga-śiras, and Ārdrā, or (according to others) Punar-vasu, Tishya, and Āśleshā AV. Pariś. lī VarBṛS. ix, 1 f

⋙gajavraja

1. ○vraja mfn. walking like an elephant W.
2. • n. the pace of an elephant W.
3. • a troop of elephants W.

⋙gajaśāstra

1. ○śāstra n. a work treating of elephants or the method of breaking them in Comm. on Pratāpar

⋙gajaśikṣā

1. ○śikṣā f. the knowledge or science of elephants, elephant-lore MBh. i, 4355

⋙gajaśiras

1. ○śiras m. 'elephant-headed', N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2562
2. • N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12934

⋙gajaśīrṣa

1. ○śīrṣa m. 'elephant-headed', N. of a Nāga Buddh. L.

⋙gajasāhvaya

1. ○sâhvaya n. (= -pura) 'named after an elephant', the city Hāstina-pura MBh. iii, 9 and 1348 Kathās. xv, 6

⋙gajasiṃha

1. ○siṃha m. N. of an author of Prākṛit verses
2. • of a prince
3. • -caritra n. N. of wk

⋙gajasukumāracaritra

1. ○sukumāra-caritra n. N. of wk

⋙gajaskandha

1. ○skandha m. 'having shoulders like an elephant', N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12934
2. • 'having a stem like an elephant's trunk', Cassia Alata or Tora L.

⋙gajasthāna

1. ○sthāna n. a place where elephants are kept, elephant's stall Yājñ. i, 278
2. • N. of a locality Romakas.

⋙gajasnāna

1. ○snāna n. 'ablution of elephants', unproductive efforts (as elephants, after squirting water over their bodies, end by throwing dust and rubbish) W.

⋙gajākhya

1. gajâkhya m. 'named after an elephant (cf. gaja-skandha)', Cassia Alata or Tora L.

⋙gajāgraṇī

1. gajâgraṇī m. 'the most excellent among the elephants', N. of Indra's elephant Airāvata L.

⋙gajājīva

1. gajâjīva m. 'getting his livelihood by elephants', an elephant-keeper or driver L.

⋙gajāṇḍa

1. gajâṇḍa n. 'an elephant's testicle', a kind of carrot L.

⋙gajādana

1. gajâdana vḷ. for ○jâśana

⋙gajādināmā

1. gajâdi-nāmā f. 'named by gaja and other names of an elephant', = ○ja-pippalī Suśr. iv, 18, 43

⋙gajādhipati

1. gajâdhipati m. = ○ja-rāja W.

⋙gajādhyakṣa

1. gajâdhyakṣa m. the master of the elephants VarBṛS. lxxxvi, 34 Pañcat. iii, 67/68

⋙gajānana

1. gajânana m. = ○ja-mukha GaṇP. Siṃhâs.

⋙gajānīka

1. gajânīka m. 'having an army of elephants', N. of a man MBh. vii, 7011 Kathās. lviii

⋙gajāpasada

1. gajâpasada m. a low-born elephant Pañcat. i, 15, 3/4

⋙gajāyurveda

1. gajâyurveda m. N. of a medical work on the elephants

⋙gajāri

1. gajâri m. (= ○ja-mācala) 'enemy of elephants', a lion L.
2. • N. of a tree L.

⋙gajārūḍha

1. gajârūḍha mfn. riding on an elephant W.

⋙gajāroha

1. gajâroha m. 'riding on an elephant', an elephant-driver R. iii, v

⋙gajāśana

1. gajâśana m. = ○ja-bhakṣaka L. (vḷ. ○jâdana)
2. • (ā), f. = ○ja-priyā Suśr. vi, 40, 150
3. • hemp L.
4. • a lotus-√cf. L

⋙gajāsura

1. gajâsura m. the Asura Gaja (slain by Śiva) Bālar. ii, 34
2. • -dveṣin m. = ○ja-daitya-bhid L.

⋙gajāsuhṛd

1. gajâsuhṛd m. 'enemy of Gaja', id. L.

⋙gajāsya

1. gajâsya m. = ○ja-mukha L.

⋙gajāhva

1. gajâhva n. = ○ja-sâhvaya L.
2. • (ā), f. = ○ja-pippalī L.

⋙gajāhvaya

1. gajâhvaya n. = ○jasâhv○ MBh. iii, 279 BhP. i, 15, 38
2. • m. pl. the inhabitants of Hāstina-pura VarBṛS. xiv, 4

⋙gajībhūta

1. gajī-bhūta mfn. one who has become an elephant Kathās.

⋙gajekṣaṇa

1. gajêkṣaṇa m. 'elephant-eyed', N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12934

⋙gajendra

1. gajêndra m. = ○ja-rāja MBh. i Nal. xii, 40
2. • -karṇa m. 'having ears like the chief among elephants', N. of Śiva MBh. xii, 10351
3. • -nātha m. a very princely elephant W.
4. • -mokṣaṇa n. 'liberation of the elephant (into which a Gandharva had been transformed)', N. of VāmP. lxxxiv (also said to be the N. of a part of MBh.)
5. • -vikrama mfn. having the valour of an excellent elephant W.

⋙gajeṣṭā

1. gajêṣṭā f. 'dear to elephants', Batatas paniculata L.

⋙gajodara

1. gajôdara m. 'elephant-bellied', N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2562
2. • of a Dānava Hariv. 12934

⋙gajoṣaṇā

1. gajôṣaṇā f. = ○ja-pippalī L.

≫gajin

1. gajin mfn. riding on an elephant MBh. vi, 3301 BhP. x, 54, 7

gajanavī

1. gajanavī = ?

gañj

1. gañj cl. 1. P. ○jati, to sound, give out a particular sound Dhātup. vii, 73

≫gañja

1. gañja m. disrespect L.

≫gañjana

1. gañjana mfn. ifc. 'contemning', excelling Gīt. i, 19 ; x, 7 ; xii, 19 Sāh. iii, 59 Sch.
2. • m. for gṛñj○

gañja

1. gañja m. n. = ? a treasury, jewel room, place where plate &c. is preserved Rājat. iv f. vii Kathās. xliii, 30
2. • lxxv, 30
3. • (as, ā), mf. a mine L.
4. • m. a cowhouse or station of cowherds L.
5. • a mart, place where grain &c. is stored for sale W.
6. • (ā), f. a tavern Rājat. viii, 3028
7. • a drinking-vessel (esp. one for intoxicating liquors) L.
8. • hemp Bhpr. v, 1, 233
9. • a hut, hovel, abode of low people (pāmara-sadman) W.
10. • for guñjā (Abrus precatorius) W.
11. • cf. gagana-, dharma-

⋙gañjavara

1. ○vara m. = ? a treasurer Rājat. v, 176

⋙gañjājikā

1. gañjâjikā f. hemp Npr.

≫gañjākinī

1. gañjākinī f. the points of hemp Dhūrtas. ii, 11/12

≫gañjikā

1. gañjikā f. a tavern L.

gaḍ

1. gaḍ cl. 1. P. ○ḍati, to distil or drop, run as a liquid Dhātup. xix, 15: cl. 10. P. gaḍayati, to cover, hide, xxxv, 84

≫gaḍa

1. gaḍa m. a kind of gold-fish (the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata or another species, Cyprinus Garra) L.
2. • a screen, covering, fence L.
3. • a moat, ditch L.
4. • an impediment L.
5. • N. of a district (part of Malva, commonly Garha or Garha Maṇḍala) L.
6. • (ā), f. (in music) a kind of Rāgiṇī (cf. tṛṇa-g○, payo-g○.)

⋙gaḍadeśaja

1. ○deśa-ja n. 'coming from the district Gaḍa (in the province of Ajmīr)', rock or fossil salt L.

⋙gaḍalavaṇa

1. ○lavaṇa n. id. L.

⋙gaḍākhya

1. gaḍâkhya n. id. Bhpr. v, 1, 242

⋙gaḍottha

1. gaḍôttha n. id. L.

≫gaḍaka

1. gaḍaka m. (= ḍa) a kind of gold-fish L. (cf. paṅka-g○.)

≫gaḍayanta

1. gaḍayanta m. (fr. pr. p.) 'covering', a cloud Uṇ. iii, 128 (cf. gaṇḍ○.)

≫gaḍayitnu

1. gaḍayitnu m. id. L. (cf. garday○.)

≫gaḍera

1. gaḍera m. id. Uṇ.
2. • a torrent Gaṇar. 34 Sch.

≫gaḍeraka

1. gaḍeraka m. N. of a man Gaṇar. 34

gaḍi

1. gaḍi m. = gali (a young steer) Kpr.

gaḍika

1. gaḍika g. sutaṃgamâdi

gaḍu

1. gaḍu m. an excrescence on the neck (goitre or bronchocele), hump on the back Pāṇ. 2-2, 35 Vārtt. 3 ; i, 3, 37 Kāś.
2. • any superfluous addition (to a poem) Kpr. (cf. Sāh. x, 13)
3. • a humpbacked man L.
4. • a javelin, spear L.
5. • an earthworm L.
6. • a water-pot W. (cf. dor-g○.)

⋙gaḍukaṇṭha

1. ○kaṇṭha mfn. having a goitre Pāṇ. 2-2, 35 Vārtt. 3 Pat. and Kāś. Gaṇar. 91 Sch.

⋙gaḍuśiras

1. ○śiras mfn. having an excrescence on the head ib.

⋙gaḍvādi

1. gaḍv-ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-2, 35 Vārtt. 3 (cf. Gaṇar. 91)

≫gaḍuka

1. gaḍuka m. a water-pot W.
2. • a finger-ring W.
3. • N. of a man, (pl.) his descendants, g. upakâdi

≫gaḍura

1. gaḍura mfn. hump-backed L.

≫gaḍula

1. gaḍula mf(ī g. gaurâdi)n. (gaṇas sidhmâdi, brāhmaṇâdi, in comp. or ifc. kaḍārâdi) humpbacked ṢaḍvBr. iv, 4 (cf. gaṇḍula.)

≫gaḍḍuka

1. gaḍḍuka m. a kind of water-jar L.
2. • a vessel used for boiled rice, Bhagavatī xvi, 4, 1 Sch.

≫gaḍḍūka

1. gaḍḍūka m. a kind of water-jar L.

gaḍera

1. gaḍera ○raka, √gaḍ

gaḍola

1. gaḍola m. (= gaṇḍ○
2. • √gaḍ Uṇ.) raw sugar Uṇ. i, 67
3. • a mouthful L.

gaḍḍārikā

1. gaḍḍārikā f. N. of a river with a very slow current (of which the source and course are unknown) Kpr. Sch.
2. • a single ewe going in front of a flock of sheep ib.

≫gaḍḍālikā

1. gaḍḍālikā f. id. (only in comp.)

⋙gaḍḍālikāpravāheṇa

1. ○pravāheṇa instr. ind. 'like the current of the Gaḍḍālikā river', very slowly Sāh. vi, 212 a/b

gaḍḍuka

1. gaḍḍuka and ○ḍḍūka, gaḍu

gaḍhādeśa

1. gaḍhā-deśa m. N. of a country Inscr. (A. D. 1668) (cf. gaḍa.)

gaṇ

1. gaṇ cl. 10. P. gaṇayati (ep. also Ā. ○te: aor. ajīgaṇat or ajag○ Pāṇ. 7-4, 97
2. • ind. p. gaṇayya BhP. ), to count, number, enumerate, sum up, add up, reckon, take into account MBh. R. &c
3. • to think worth, value (with instr., e.g. na gaṇayāmi taṃ tṛṇena, 'I do not value him at a straw' MBh. ii, 1552)
4. • to consider, regard as (with double acc.) Ragh. viii
5. • xi Daś. Pañcat. Gīt. Kathās.
6. • to enumerate among (loc.) MBh. i, 2603 Daś.
7. • to ascribe, attribute to (loc.) Bhartṛ. ii, 44
8. • to attend to, take notice of (acc
9. • often with na, not to care about, leave unnoticed) MBh. &c
10. • to imagine, excogitate Megh. 107
11. • to count one's number (said of a flock or troop) Pāṇ. 1-3, 67 Kāś.

≫gaṇa

1. gaṇá m. a flock, troop, multitude, number, tribe, series, class (of animate or inanimate beings), body of followers or attendants RV. AV. &c
2. • troops or classes of inferior deities (especially certain troops of demi-gods considered as Śiva's attendants and under the special superintendence of the god Gaṇêśa
3. • cf. -devatā) Mn. Yājñ. Lalit. &c

   • a single attendant of Śiva

1. VarBṛS. Kathās. Rājat. iii, 270
2. • N. of Gaṇêśa W.
3. • a company, any assemblage or association of men formed for the attainment of the same aims Mn. Yājñ. Hit.
4. • the 9 assemblies of Ṛishis under the Arhat Mahā-viira Jain.
5. • a sect in philosophy or religion W.
6. • a small body of troops (= 3 Gulmas or 27 chariots and as many elephants, 81 horses, and 135 foot) MBh. i, 291
7. • a series or group of asterisms or lunar mansions classed under three heads (that of the gods, that of the men, and that of the Rākshasas) W.
8. • (in arithm.) a number L.
9. • (in metre) a foot or four instants (cf. -cchandas)
10. • (in Gr.) a series of roots or words following the same rule and called after the first word of the series (e.g. ad-ādi, the g. ad &c. or the whole series of roots of the 2nd class
11. • gargâdi, the g. garga &c. or the series of words commencing with garga)
12. • a particular group of Sāmans Lāṭy. i, 6, 5 VarYogay. viii, 7
13. • a kind of perfume L.
14. • = vāc (i.e. 'a series of verses') Naigh. i, 11
15. • N. of an author
16. • (ā), f. N. of one of the mothers in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2645 (cf. ahar-, marúd-, vṛ́ṣa-, sá-, saptá-, sárva-
17. • deva-, mahā-, and vida-gaṇá.)

⋙gaṇakarṇikā

1. ○karṇikā f. Cucumis coloquinthida L.

⋙gaṇakarman

1. ○karman n. a rite common to a whole class or to all Kauś.

⋙gaṇakāma

1. ○kāma mfn. desirous of a body of attendants ŚāṅkhGṛ. ii, 2, 13

⋙gaṇakāra

1. ○kāra m. arranging into classes, classifier W.
2. • one who collects grammatical Gaṇas Kāt. Sch.
3. • vḷ. for ○ri

⋙gaṇakāri

1. ○kāri (or gaṇakâri, 'enemy of astrologers' ?), m. N. of a man, g. kurv-ādi (cf. gāṇagāri.)

⋙gaṇakāritā

1. ○kāritā f. N. of wk. Sāh. Sch.

⋙gaṇakumāra

1. ○kumāra m. N. of the founder of a sect worshipping Haridrā-gaṇapati Śaṃkar.

⋙gaṇakṛtvas

1. ○kṛtvas ind. for a whole series of times Vop. vii, 70

⋙gaṇacakra

1. ○cakra n. N. of a magical circle Hit.

⋙gaṇacakraka

1. ○cakraka n. a guild dinner L.

⋙gaṇacchandas

1. ○cchandas n. a metre measured by feet

⋙gaṇatā

1. ○tā f. the forming a class or multitude L.
2. • the belonging to a party L.
3. • a cabal W.
4. • collusion W.
5. • classification W.
6. • arithmetic W.

⋙gaṇatva

1. ○tva n. the forming a multitude Kauś. (dat. -tvāyai)
2. • the office of an attendant of Śiva Kathās. vii, 110

⋙gaṇadāsa

1. ○dāsa m. N. of a dancing-master Mālav.
2. • of a physician Bhpr.

⋙gaṇadīkṣā

1. ○dīkṣā f. initiation of a number or class, performance of rites for a number of persons W.
2. • initiation of a particular kind in which Gaṇêśa is especially worshipped L.
3. • -prabhu m. N. of an author of Mantras (with Śāktas)

⋙gaṇadīkṣin

1. ○"ṣdīkṣin mfn. one who officiates for a number of persons or for a corporation (as a priest) Yājñ. i, 161
2. • one who has been initiated into the worship of Gaṇêśa W.

⋙gaṇadeva

1. ○deva m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.

⋙gaṇadevatā

1. ○devatā ās f. pl. troops of deities who generally appear in classes (Ādityas, Viśvas, Vasus, Tushitas, Ābhāsvaras, Anilas, Mahārājikas, Sādhyas, and Rudras) L.

⋙gaṇadravya

1. ○dravya n. property of a corporation Yājñ. ii, 187

⋙gaṇadvīpa

1. ○dvīpa m. a group of islands (or the N. of a particular island?) R. iv, 40, 33

⋙gaṇadhara

1. ○dhara m. the head of an assemblage of Ṛishis under the Arhat Mahā-viira Jain.

⋙gaṇadhātuparibhāṣā

1. ○dhātu-paribhāṣā f. N. of a grammatical treatise

⋙gaṇanātha

1. ○nātha m. 'lord of various classes of subordinate gods', Śiva L.
2. • Gaṇêśa BhavP. Vet. Introd. 1

⋙gaṇanāyaka

1. ○nāyaka m. the leader of the attendants of any god BhP. v, 17, 13 BhavP.
2. • 'chief of Śiva's attendants', Gaṇêśa MBh. i, 77 Kathās. c, 41
3. • the head of an assemblage or corporation VarBṛS. xv, 15
4. • (ikā), f. Durgā L.

⋙gaṇapa

1. ○pa m. (= -nātha) Gaṇêśa Śaṃkar. xiv, 6
2. • the head of a corporation VarBṛS. xxxii, 18

⋙gaṇapati

1. ○pati (○ṇá-), m. (g. aśvapaty-ādi) the leader of a class or troop or assemblage VS.
2. • (Bṛihaspati) RV. ii, 23, 1 (cf. RTL. p. 413)
3. • (Indra) x, 112, 9
4. • Śiva L. (cf. RTL. pp. 77 and 211)
5. • Gaṇêśa (cf. also mahā-g○) Pañcat.
6. • N. of the author of a Comm. on Caurap.
7. • of a poet ŚārṅgP.
8. • pl., N. of a family Pravar. iii, 1
9. • -khaṇḍa m. n. N. of BrahmaP. iii
10. • -nātha m. N. of a man
11. • -pūjana n. the worship of Gaṇêśa W.
12. • -pūrva-tāpanīyôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.

   • -pūrva-tāpinī f. id 

1. • -bhaṭṭa m. N. of the father of Govindânanda
2. • -stava-rāja m. N. of a hymn in praise of Gaṇêśa
3. • -stotra n. prayers addressed to Gaṇêśa
4. • -hṛdayā f. N. of a goddess Buddh.
5. • ○ty-ārādhana m. a hymn in honour of Gaṇêśa (attributed to Kaṅkola)
6. • ○ty-upaniṣad f. N. of an Up.

⋙gaṇaparvata

1. ○parvata m. 'the mountain frequented by troops of demi-gods', N. of the Kailāsa (this mountain being the residence of Śiva's attendants as well as of the Kiṃnaras and Yakshas, attendants of Kubera) L.

⋙gaṇapāṭha

1. ○pāṭha m. a collection of the Gaṇas or series of words following the same grammatical rule (ascribed to Pāṇini)

⋙gaṇapāda

1. ○pāda m. g. yuktârohyādi

⋙gaṇapīṭhaka

1. ○pīṭhaka n. the breast or bosom L.

⋙gaṇapuṃgava

1. ○puṃgava m. the head of a corporation VarBṛS. iv, 24

⋙gaṇapūjya

1. ○pūjya m. id., xvi, 33

⋙gaṇapūrva

1. ○pūrva m. id. MBh. xiii, 1591

⋙gaṇapramukha

1. ○pramukha m. id. Buddh. L.

⋙gaṇabhartṛ

1. ○bhartṛ m. (= -nātha) Śiva Kir. v, 42

⋙gaṇabhṛt

1. ○bhṛt m. = -dhara Jain.

⋙gaṇabhojana

1. ○bhojana n. eating in common Buddh.

⋙gaṇamukhya

1. ○mukhya m. = -puṃgava VarBṛS.

⋙gaṇayajña

1. ○yajña m. = -karman KātyŚr. xxii, 11, 12 ; xxv, 13, 29

⋙gaṇayāga

1. ○yāga m. worship of the troops or classes of deities VarBṛS. ii

⋙gaṇaratna

1. ○ratna n. 'pearls of Gaṇas' (only in comp.), -kāra m. 'author of the pearls of Gaṇas', i.e. Vardhamāna
2. • -mahôdadhi m. 'great ocean in which the Gaṇas form the pearls', a collection of grammatical Gaṇas by Vardhamāna

⋙gaṇarājya

1. ○rājya n. N. of an empire in the Deccan, xiv, 14

⋙gaṇarātra

1. ○rātra m. n. a series of nights Hcar. i, 353

⋙gaṇarūpa

1. ○rūpa m. the swallow-wort L.

⋙gaṇarūpaka

1. ○rūpaka m. id. L.

⋙gaṇarūpin

1. ○rūpin m. id. L.

⋙gaṇavat

1. ○vat (○ṇá-), mfn. consisting of a series or class TS. ii TBr. ii
2. • followed by attendants ib.
3. • containing the word gaṇa Kāṭh. xi, 4
4. • (tī), f. N. of the mother of Divo-dāsa or Dhanvantari L.
5. • ○tī-suta m. 'son of Gaṇavatī', N. of a sage and physician (also called Divo-dāsa or Dhanvantari or Kāśi-rāja) L.

⋙gaṇavara

1. ○vara n. N. of a town Śaṃkar. xiv, 6

⋙gaṇavṛtta

1. ○vṛtta n. = -cchandas

⋙gaṇavyākhyāna

1. ○vyākhyāna n. 'Gaṇa-explanation', N. of a grammatical treatise

⋙gaṇavyūha

1. ○vyūha m. N. of a Sūtra Buddh.

⋙gaṇaśas

1. ○śás ind. (cf. Pāṇ. 1-1, 23) by troops or classes TS. ii
2. • v TBr. i ŚBr. xiv ĀśvŚr. &c

⋙gaṇaśrī

1. ○śrī́ mfn. associated in troops, associating RV. VS. Kāṭh.

⋙gaṇahāsa

1. ○hāsa m. a species of perfume L.

⋙gaṇahāsaka

1. ○hāsaka m. id. Bhpr.

⋙gaṇahoma

1. ○homa m. N. of wk

⋙gaṇāgraṇī

1. gaṇâgraṇī m. (= ○ṇa-nāyaka) N. of Gaṇêśa L.

⋙gaṇācala

1. gaṇâcala m. = ○ṇa-parvata L.

⋙gaṇācārya

1. gaṇâcārya m. 'teacher common to all', teacher of the people Buddh.

⋙gaṇādhipa

1. gaṇâdhipa m. the chief of a troop, VishṇuS. (cf. Hcat. i, 9, 11)
2. • N. of Śiva L.
3. • of Gaṇêśa
4. • = ○ṇa-dhara Jain.

⋙gaṇādhipati

1. gaṇâdhipati m. (= ○pa) N. of Śiva Śiś. ix, 27
2. • of Gaṇêśa L.

⋙gaṇādhipatya

1. gaṇâdhipatya n. the predominance among a troop of gods ŚiraUp.

⋙gaṇādhīśa

1. gaṇâdhī7śa m. (= ○dhipa) N. of Gaṇêśa Kathās. lxxiii

⋙gaṇādhyakṣa

1. gaṇâdhyakṣa m. id., lv, 165

⋙gaṇānna

1. gaṇânna n. food prepared for a number of persons in common Mn. iv, 209 and 219

⋙gaṇābhyantara

1. gaṇâbhyantara m. 'one of a troop or corporation', a member of any (religious) association, iii, 154

⋙gaṇāvarā

1. gaṇâvarā f. 'last or lowest of her class', N. of an Apsaras, vḷ. for guṇâv○

⋙gaṇendra

1. gaṇêndra m. N. of a Buddha Lalit. xx, 82

⋙gaṇeśa

1. gaṇêśa m. (= ○ṇa-nātha) N. of the god of wisdom and of obstacles (son of Śiva and Pārvatī, or according to one legend of Pārvatī alone
2. • though Gaṇêśa causes obstacles he also removes them
3. • hence he is invoked at the commencement of all undertakings and at the opening of all compositions with the words namo gaṇêśāya vighnêśvarāya
4. • he is represented as a short fat man with a protuberant belly, frequently riding on a rat or attended by one, and to denote his sagacity has the head of an elephant, which however has only one tusk
5. • the appellation Gaṇêśa, with other similar compounds, alludes to his office as chief of the various classes of subordinate gods, who are regarded as Śiva's attendants
6. • cf. RTL. pp. 48, 62, 79, 392, 440
7. • he is said to have written down the MBh. as dictated by Vyāsa MBh. i, 74 ff
8. • persons possessed, by Gaṇêśa are referred to Yājñ. i, 270 ff.)
9. • N. of Śiva MBh. iii, 1629
10. • = gaṇa-puṃgava VarBṛ. xiii, 8
11. • m. pl. (= vidyêśa or ○śvara) a class of Siddhas (with Śaivas) Hcat. i, 11, 857 ff
12. • N. of a renowned astronomer of the 16th century
13. • of a son of Rāma-deva (author of a Comm. on Nalôd.)
14. • of a son of Viśvanātha-dīkshita and grandson of Bhāvarāma-kṛishṇa (author of a Comm. called Ciccandrikā)
15. • -kumbha m. N. of a rocky cave in Orissa
16. • -kusuma m. a variety of oleander with red flowers L.
17. • -khaṇḍa m. n. N. of BrahmaP. iii
18. • of a section of the SkandaP.
19. • -gītā f. N. of a song in praise of Gaṇêśa
20. • -caturthī f. the fourth day of the light half of the month Bhādra (considered as Gaṇêśa's birthday) RTL. p. 431
21. • -tāpinī f. N. of an Up. (cf. gaṇapati-pūrva-t○)
22. • -purāṇa n. N. of an Upa-purāṇa
23. • -pūjā f. the worship of Gaṇêśa, RTL. pp. 211-217
24. • -bhujaṃga-prayātastotra n. N. of a hymn in praise of Gaṇêśa (attributed to Śaṃkarâcārya)
25. • -bhūṣaṇa n. red lead
26. • -miśra m. N. of a copyist of the last century
27. • -yāmala n. N. of wk
28. • -vimarśinī f. 'appeasing Gaṇêśa', N. of wk
29. • -sahasra-nāman n. N. of a part of the GaṇP.
30. • -stava rāja m. N. of a part of the BhavP.
31. • -stuti f. a hymn in honour of Gaṇêśa by Rāghava
32. • ○śôpapurāṇa n. = ○za-pur○

⋙gaṇeśāna

1. gaṇêśāna m. the god Gaṇéśa MBh. i, 75 Hcat.

⋙gaṇeśvara

1. gaṇêśvara m. the chief of a troop, leader of a band (gen. or in comp.) MBh. xiii R. iv
2. • v
3. • N. of a demon causing diseases Hariv. 9556
4. • 'chief of the animals', the lion L.

⋙gaṇotsāha

1. gaṇotsāha m. 'avoiding assemblages', the rhinoceros L.

≫gaṇaka

1. gáṇaka mfn. bought for a large sum Pāṇ. 5-1, 22 Kāś.
2. • m. one who reckons, arithmetician MBh. ii, 206 ; xv, 417
3. • a calculator of nativities, astrologer VS. xxx, 20 R. i, 12, 7 Kathās.
4. • m. pl., N. of a collection of 8 stars VarBṛS. xi, 25
5. • (ī), f. the wife of an astrologer Pāṇ. 4-1, 48 Kāś.
6. • (ikā), f. a harlot, courtezan Mn. iv Yājñ. i, 161 MBh. xiii Mṛicch. &c
7. • a female elephant L.
8. • Jasminum auriculatum L.
9. • AEschynomene Sesban L.
10. • = gaṇikârikā, q.v. L.
11. • counting, enumerating W.
12. • apprehension W.

⋙gaṇakāri

1. gaṇakâri gaṇa-kāri

≫gaṇatitha

1. gaṇatitha mfn. forming a troop or assemblage Pāṇ. 5-2, 52

   • (cf. Vop. vii, 42.)

≫gaṇatrikā

1. gaṇatrikā ○Nayitr○

≫gaṇana

1. gaṇana n. reckoning, counting, calculation Pāṇ. 5-4, 17 Pañcat. Hit.
2. • (ā), f. id. MBh. iii Megh. Ragh. &c
3. • the being enumerated among (in comp.) Ragh. viii, 94

   • considering, supposing Daś. vii, 185 Hit. 

1. • regarding, taking notice of (gen.), consideration Prab. i, 20/21 Rājat. v, 308

≫gaṇanā

1. gaṇanā f. of ○na, q.v

⋙gaṇanāgati

1. ○gati f. a particular high number Lalit. xii, 161 f

⋙gaṇanāpati

1. ○pati m. an arithmetician Buddh. L.
2. • 'master of prudent calculation', Gaṇêśa Rājat. v, 26

⋙gaṇanāpattrikā

1. ○pattrikā f. reckoning-book Rājat. vi, 36

⋙gaṇanāmahāmātra

1. ○mahā-mātra m. a minister of finance Buddh. L.

≫gaṇanīya

1. gaṇanīya mfn. to be counted or reckoned or classed, calculable L. (cf. gaṇeya.)

≫gaṇayitrikā

1. gaṇayitrikā f. 'counter', a rosary Jain. (only Prākṛit ○ṇettiyā)
2. • (irr. ○Natr○ and ○Nitr○) Hcat. i, 5

≫gaṇi

1. gaṇi m. (for ○ṇin, only at the end of names) one who is familiar with the sacred writings and the auxiliary sciences Jain.
2. • pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 1, 2
3. • (is), f. counting L.

≫gaṇikā

1. gaṇikā f. of ○ṇaka, q.v

⋙gaṇikānna

1. gaṇikânna n. food coming from or presented by a courtezan Mn. iv, 209 and 219
2. • cf. Yājñ. i, 161

⋙gaṇikāpāda

1. gaṇikâ-pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi

⋙gaṇikārikā

1. gaṇikârikā

⋙gaṇikārī

1. gaṇikârī f. (= ○ṇikā) Premna spinosa (commonly Gaṇiyārī or also Vaḍa-gaṇṭGaṇiyārī, a small tree with a very fetid leaf, the wood being used in attrition for the purpose of producing flame) L.

≫gaṇita

1. gaṇita mfn. counted, numbered, reckoned, calculated MBh. BhP. Vet.
2. • (am), n. reckoning, calculating, science of computation (comprising arithmetic, algebra, and geometry, pāṭī- or vyakta-, bīja-, & rekhā-) MBh. i, 293 Mṛicch. i, 4 VarBṛS. &c
3. • the astronomical or astrological part of a Jyotiþśāstra (with the exception of the portion treating of nativities) VarBṛS.
4. • the sum of a progression
5. • sum (in general)

⋙gaṇitakaumudī

1. ○kaumudī f. N. of a Comm. on Līl.

⋙gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi

1. ○tattva-cintāmaṇi m. N. of a Comm. on Sūryas.

⋙gaṇitanāmamālā

1. ○nāma-mālā f. N. of a mathematical work

⋙gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā

1. ○pañcaviṃśatikā f. id

⋙gaṇitapāśa

1. ○pāśa m. (in arithm.) a combination Līl.

⋙gaṇitamālatī

1. ○mālatī

⋙gaṇitalatā

1. ○latā f

⋙gaṇitasāra

1. ○sāra m. N. of three mathematical works

⋙gaṇitaśāstra

1. ○śāstra n. the book or science of computation W.

⋙gaṇitādhyāya

1. gaṇitâdhyāya m. N. of a chapter in the Brahmasiddhânta

⋙gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī

1. gaṇitâmṛta-sāgarī f. N. of a Comm. on Līl.

≫gaṇitavya

1. gaṇitavya mfn. = gaṇanīya W.

≫gaṇitā

1. gaṇitā f. of ○ta, q.v

⋙gaṇitādevītīrtha

1. ○devī-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha RevāKh. cccxv.

≫gaṇitin

1. gaṇitin mfn. one who has calculated, g. iṣṭâdi

≫gaṇitrikā

1. gaṇitrikā ○Nayitr○

≫gaṇin

1. gaṇín mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) one who has attendants Kāṭh. xi, 4
2. • surrounded by (instr. or in comp.) MaitrS. ii, 2, 3 Ragh. ix, 53
3. • m. 'having a class of pupils', a teacher L. (cf. Jain.)

≫gaṇi

1. gaṇi^ in comp. for ○ṇin

⋙gaṇipiṭaka

1. ○piṭaka n. the twelve sacred writings or Aṅgas of the Jainas collectively L.

⋙gaṇimat

1. ○mat m. N. of a Siddha Gal.

⋙gaṇistharāja

1. ○stharāja m. N. of a tree L.

≫gaṇima

1. gaṇima mfn. (anything) that is calculated or counted Nār. xi, 3

≫gaṇībhūta

1. gaṇī-bhūta mfn. included in any class or troop, calculated W.

≫gaṇeya

1. gaṇeya mfn. calculable, to be counted Naish. iii, 40
2. • (a- neg.) MBh. viii, 2554 ; 2838

≫gaṇeyu

1. gaṇeyu m. N. of a son of Raudrâśva VP. iv, 19, 1 (vḷ.)

≫gaṇeru

1. gaṇeru m. Pterospermum acerifolium L.
2. • (us), f. a harlot L.
3. • a female elephant L.
4. • cf. kaṇ○

≫gaṇeruka

1. gaṇeruka m. (= ○ru) Pterospermum acerifolium L.
2. • (ā), f. a bawd L.
3. • a female servant L.

≫gaṇeśa

1. gaṇêśa

⋙gaṇeśāna

1. gaṇêśāna

⋙gaṇeśvara

1. gaṇêśvara s.v. gaṇá

≫gaṇya

1. gáṇya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 84) 'consisting of series (of words or feet)', i.e. consisting of metrical lines (as a hymn) RV. iii, 7, 5
2. • belonging to a multitude or class or troop, g. dig-ādi and vargyâdi (ifc.)
3. • to be counted or calculated L.
4. • 'to be considered or regarded', agra-g○
5. • to be taken notice of Naish. xi, 20 (a- neg.)

gaṇḍ

1. gaṇḍ (derived fr. gaṇḍa), cl. 1. P. ○ḍati, 'to affect the cheek' Dhātup. ix, 79 (cf. gaṇḍā.)

≫gaṇḍa

1. gaṇḍa m. (cf. galla) the cheek, whole side of the face including the temple (also said of animals, e.g. of an ox VarBṛS.
2. • of a horse ib.
3. • of an elephant Pañcat. BhP. &c.) Yājñ. &c. (ifc. f. ā Ṛitus.
4. • f. ī Kathās. xx)
5. • the side, Rāmapūjāśar
6. • a bubble, boil, pimple Suśr. Śak. ii (Prākṛit) Mudr. Vop.
7. • a goitre or any other excrescence of the neck AitBr. i, 25 Car. i Suśr.
8. • a joint, bone L.
9. • the bladder L.
10. • a mark, spot L.
11. • part of a horse's trappings, stud or button fixed as an ornament upon the harness L.
12. • a rhinoceros (cf. gaṇḍaka and ○ḍâṅga) L.
13. • a hero (cf. gaṇḍīra) L.
14. • 'the chief', best, excellent (only in comp
15. • cf. -grāma, -mūrkha, -śilā, &c.) L.
16. • N. of the 10th astrological Yoga
17. • an astronomical period (cf. gaṇḍânta) W.
18. • m. n. the abrupt interchange of question and answer (one of the characteristics of the dramatic composition called Vīthi) Sāh. vi, 256 and 260 Daśar. Pratāpar.
19. • (ā), f. N. of the female attendant of the seven sages MBh. xiii, 4417
20. • the verbal √gaṇḍ, 4499
21. • for khaṇḍa Kathās. xciv, 66 (cf. gaḍu.)

⋙gaṇḍakaṇḍu

1. ○kaṇḍu m. 'scratching the cheek', N. of a Yaksha MBh. ii, 397 (○ḍū B.)

⋙gaṇḍakaraṭa

1. ○karaṭa m. an elephant's temple Bhartṛ. iii, 73

⋙gaṇḍakārī

1. ○kārī f. = -kālī L.
2. • Mimosa pudica L.

⋙gaṇḍakālī

1. ○kālī f. (= -kārī) a kind of pot-herb L.

⋙gaṇḍakusuma

1. ○kusuma n. the juice that exudes from the elephant's temples during rut L.

⋙gaṇḍakūpa

1. ○kūpa m. the tableland of a mountain L.

⋙gaṇḍagātra

1. ○gātra n. the fruit of Anona reticulata or squamosa (commonly Ātā or custard apple) L.

⋙gaṇḍagopāla

1. ○gopāla m. N. of a poet (called so after a verse of his) ŚārṅgP.

⋙gaṇḍagopālikā

1. ○gopālikā f. a particular worm Bhpr. vii, 56, 36

⋙gaṇḍagrāma

1. ○grāma m. any large village L.

⋙gaṇḍadūrvā

1. ○dūrvā f. a kind of grass, v, 3, 176

⋙gaṇḍadeśa

1. ○deśa m. the region of the cheeks, cheek W.

⋙gaṇḍapāda

1. ○pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi

⋙gaṇḍapradeśa

1. ○pradeśa m. = -deśa W.

⋙gaṇḍaphalaka

1. ○phalaka n. the cheek fancifully regarded as a flat piece of wood (cf. -bhitti) W.

⋙gaṇḍabhitti

1. ○bhitti f. the cheek fancifully regarded as a flat wall, cheek-bone Ragh. v, xii Bhartṛ. i, 49 Caurap.

⋙gaṇḍamāla

1. ○māla m. inflammation of the glands of the neck L.
2. • (ā), f. id. Car. i, 28 Suśr.
3. • (ī), f. N. of a plant Gal.

⋙gaṇḍamālaka

1. ○mālaka m. (= ○la) inflammation of the glands of the neck Hcat. i, 5, 374
2. • (ikā), f. Mimosa pudica L.

⋙gaṇḍamālin

1. ○mālin mfn. having the glands of the neck inflamed Mn. iii, 161

⋙gaṇḍamūrkha

1. ○mūrkha mfn. exceedingly foolish L.

⋙gaṇḍalavaṇa

1. ○lavaṇa for gaḍa-l○ Gal.

⋙gaṇḍalekhā

1. ○lekhā f. = -deśa Ragh. vii
2. • x Kum. vii Kir. xvi, 2

⋙gaṇḍavyūha

1. ○vyūha m. N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work (one of the nine Dharmas)

⋙gaṇḍaśilā

1. ○śilā f. any large rock BhP. iii, 13, 22

⋙gaṇḍaśaila

1. ○śaila m. (ifc. f. ā) id. Hariv. Śiś. Bālar. viii, 59/60 Rājat.
2. • (= -bhitti) the cheekbone, cheek Śiś. iv, 40
3. • N. of a pleasure-grove of the Apsaras Kathās. cix, 41

⋙gaṇḍasāhvayā

1. ○sâhvayā f. 'named after the gaṇḍa', (probably = gaṇḍakī) N. of a river MBh. iii, 14230

⋙gaṇḍasthala

1. ○sthala n. (ifc. f. ā or ī) = -deśa Mālav. Bhartṛ.: Pañcat. &c
2. • (ī), f. id. Ragh. vi, 72 Amar.

⋙gaṇḍāṅga

1. gaṇḍâṅga m. (= gaṇḍa) a rhinoceros L.

⋙gaṇḍānta

1. gaṇḍânta n. the first fourth of an asterism preceded by a node of asterisms Sūryas.

⋙gaṇḍāri

1. gaṇḍâri m. 'enemy of the cheek', Bauhinia variegata Bhpr.

⋙gaṇḍālī

1. gaṇḍâlī f. = gaṇḍa-dūrvā L.
2. • white Dūrvā grass L.
3. • = sarpâkṣī Bhpr.

⋙gaṇḍāśman

1. gaṇḍâśman m. = ○ḍaśilā L.

⋙gaṇḍopadhāna

1. gaṇḍôpadhāna n. a pillow Suśr. Pañcat. ii, 3, 25/26

⋙gaṇḍopadhānīya

1. gaṇḍôpadhānīya n. id., 22/23 (vḷ. gallôp○)

⋙gaṇḍopala

1. gaṇḍôpala m. = ○ḍa-śilā Mcar. vi, 24

≫gaṇḍaka

1. gaṇḍaka m. a rhinoceros L.
2. • an obstacle L.
3. • disjunction, separation L.
4. • a mode of reckoning by fours W.
5. • a coin of the value of four cowries L.
6. • a kind of science (astrological science or part of it W.) L.
7. • (ifc.) a mark, spot (?) Buddh.
8. • a metre of 4 x 20 syllables
9. • N. of Kāla (brother of Prasenajit) Buddh.
10. • (ās), m. pl., N. of the Videhas living on the river Gaṇḍakī MBh. ii, 1062
11. • (ā), f. a lump, ball W.
12. • (ī), f. N. of a river in the northern part of India MBh. Hariv. &c
13. • (ikā), f. a hill ṣch. MBh. vi, 230 and 282
14. • = ṣaṇḍa-viśeṣa, Bhagavatī, xvi, 4 Sch.
15. • a little knot in the wood (?) Car. vi, 18, 77
16. • anything advanced beyond the first stage or commencement L.

≫gaṇḍayanta

1. gaṇḍayanta Pāṇ. 6-4, 55 Kāś. (cf. gaḍ○.)

≫gaṇḍalin

1. gaṇḍalin ī m. N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1204

≫gaṇḍi

1. gaṇḍi m. the trunk of a tree from the √to the beginning of the branches L.
2. • goitre or bronchocele W.
3. • (is), f. a fox Gal.

≫gaṇḍikā

1. gaṇḍikā f. of ○ḍaka, q.v

⋙gaṇḍikākārayoga

1. gaṇḍikâkārayoga ? MBh. xiv, 247

≫gaṇḍinī

1. gaṇḍinī f. N. of Durgā L.

≫gaṇḍira

1. gaṇḍira pāda-g○

≫gaṇḍilaka

1. gaṇḍilaka n. a kind of grass Bhpr. vii, 66, 151

≫gaṇḍīra

1. gaṇḍīra m. a kind of pot-herb (described as growing in watery ground, but according to some a species of cucumber) Suśr. i ; iv, 4, 30
2. • a hero L.
3. • (ī), f. Tithymalus antiquorum L. (cf. gāṇḍ○.)

≫gaṇḍu

1. gaṇḍu mf. (g. sidhmâdi) a pillow Pañcat. ii, 3, 25/26
2. • oil Uṇ. Sch.
3. • m. N. of a man, g. 2. lohitâdi

≫gaṇḍut

1. gaṇḍut a kind of grass L. (cf. garmut.)

≫gaṇḍula

1. gaṇḍula mfn. (fr. ○ḍu g. sidhmâdi, not in Kāś. and Gaṇar.) = gaḍula (hump-backed) L. Sch.

≫gaṇḍū

1. gaṇḍū ūs f. (= ○ḍu) a pillow Uṇ. i, 7 Sch.
2. • oil ib.
3. • a joint, bone W.

⋙gaṇḍūpada

1. ○pada m. a kind of worm, earth-worm AitBr. iii, 26, 3 Suśr. i, ch. 7 f. ; vi, ch. 41 and 54
2. • (ī), f. a small or female worm L.
3. • -bhava n. lead L.
4. • ○dôdbhava n. id. Gal.

gaṇḍūṣa

1. gaṇḍūṣa m. rarely n. (ā f. L.) a mouthful of water, water &c. held in the hollowed palm of the hand for rinsing the mouth, draught, nip MBh. viii, 2051 Suśr. Kum. iii, 37 SkandaP. &c
2. • filling or rinsing the mouth L.
3. • m. the tip of an elephant's trunk L.
4. • N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva Hariv. 1927 and 1939 VP. iv, 14, 10

⋙gaṇḍūṣīkṛ

1. gaṇḍūṣī-√kṛ to swallow in one draught BhP. ix, 15, 3

≫gaṇḍūṣaya

1. gaṇḍūṣaya Nom. P. ○yati, to sip, sup, swallow Bālar. v, 69/70 Viddh. i, 16/17

gaṇḍola

1. gaṇḍola m. n. (= gaḍ○) raw sugar L.
2. • m. (= ○ḍūṣa) a mouthful L.
3. • N. of a Buddh. temple

⋙gaṇḍolapāda

1. ○pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi (cf. kaṇḍ○.)

≫gaṇḍolaka

1. gaṇḍolaka m. a worm Sarvad. iii, 154
2. • a mouthful Gal.

⋙gaṇḍolakapāda

1. ○pāda mfn. g. hasty-ādi

gaṇya

1. gáṇya √gaṇ, last col

gat

1. gat gatá, gáti, &c. √gam

gad

1. gad cl. 1. P. ○dati (perf. jagāda
2. • aor. agadīt or agādīt Pāṇ. 7-2, 7), to speak articulately, speak, say, relate, tell anything (acc.) to any one (acc.) MBh. R. &c.: cl. 10. P. gadayati, to thunder Dhātup. xxxv, 8: Desid. jigadiṣati, to intend or wish to speak or tell MBh. xii, 1604 ;

≫gada

1. gada m. a sentence MBh. i, 1787
2. • disease, sickness Suśr. Ragh. &c
3. • N. of a son of Vasu-deva and younger brother of Kṛishṇa MBh. Hariv. BhP.
4. • of another son of Vasu-deva by a different mother, ix, 24, 51
5. • n. poison L.
6. • (ā), f. a series of sentences RāmatUp. ii, 5, 4
7. • a mace, club, bludgeon MBh. R. &c
8. • Bignonia suaveolens L.
9. • N. of a musical instrument
10. • of a constellation VarBṛ. Laghuj.
11. • v. l. for gadhā TS. Sch. (cf. a-gadá, á-vijñāta-g○.)

⋙gadanigraha

1. ○nigraha m. N. of wk

⋙gadavarman

1. ○varman m. N. of a man VP.

⋙gadasiṃha

1. ○siṃha m. N. of an author Smṛitit. 1

⋙gadākhya

1. gadâkhya n. 'named after a disease (i.e. after leprosy)', Costus speciosus (kuṣṭha) L.

⋙gadāgada

1. gadâgada m. du. 'Gada and Agada', the two Aśvins (physicians of heaven) L. (cf. gadântaka.)

⋙gadāgraja

1. gadâgraja m. 'elder brother of Gada', N. of Kṛishṇa MBh. iii, 733 BhP. iv, 23, 12

⋙gadāgraṇī

1. gadâgraṇī m. 'chief of all diseases', consumption L. -1

⋙gadādhara

1. gadâdhara mfn. having a sick lip Vcar.

⋙gadāntaka

1. gadântaka au m. du. 'removing sickness', N. of the two Aśvins L.

⋙gadāmbara

1. gadâmbara m. a cloud L.

⋙gadārāti

1. gadârāti m. 'the enemy of diseases', a drug, medicament L.

⋙gadāhva

1. gadâhva n. = ○dâkhya L.

⋙gadāhvaya

1. gadâhvaya m. id. L.

≫gadana

1. gadana n. telling, relating AitĀr. v, 3, 3, 5

≫gadayitnu

1. gadayitnu mfn. loquacious, talkative Uṇ.
2. • libidinous, lustful L.
3. • (us), m. a sound Uṇ. iii, 29 Sch.
4. • a bow L.
5. • a N. of Kāma (the god of love) L.
6. • for gaḍay○ (a cloud) Gal.

≫gadā

1. gadā f. of ○da, q.v

⋙gadāgrapāṇi

1. ○"ṣgra-pāṇi (○dâg○), mfn. having a mace in the right hand W. -2

⋙gadādhara

1. ○dhara mfn. bearing a club VarBṛS. lviii, 34 Siṃhâs.
2. • m. Kṛishṇa (cf. kaumodakī) BhP. i, 8, 39
3. • N. of a physician
4. • of the author of the work Vishaya-vicāra
5. • of the father of Mukunda-priya and uncle of Rāmânanda
6. • -bhaṭṭa m. N. of an author

⋙gadāparvan

1. ○parvan n. N. of part of MBh. ix

⋙gadābhṛt

1. ○bhṛt m. (= -dhara), N. of Kṛishṇa BhP.

⋙gadāyuddha

1. ○yuddha n. a fight with clubs
2. • -parvan n. = gadā-p○

⋙gadāyudha

1. ○"ṣyudha (○dây○), mfn. armed with a club W.

⋙gadāvasāna

1. ○"ṣvasāna (○dâv○), n. 'resting-place of the mace (thrown by Jarāsandha)', N. of a place near Mathurā MBh. ii, 764

⋙gadāhasta

1. ○hasta mfn. armed with a mace W.
2. • mace-handed W.

≫gadāya

1. gadāya Nom. Ā. ○yáte, 'to become sick', to become lazy or idle ŚBr. xii, 4, 1, 10

≫gadi

1. gadi f. speaking, speech BhP. xi, 12, 19

≫gadita

1. gadita mfn. spoken
2. • said, related MBh. &c
3. • spoken to Kathās. lx, 63
4. • enumerated MBh. iii, 13425 Suśr.
5. • named, called
6. • (am), n. speaking, speech Śak. iv, 6 (vḷ.)

≫gadin

1. gadin mfn. (fr. ○da) sick Bhpr. vii, 14, 96
2. • (fr. ○dā) armed with a club (said of Kṛishṇa) MBh. vii, 9455 Bhag.
3. • m. N. of Kṛishṇa L.

⋙gadisiṃha

1. gadi-siṃha m. N. of a grammarian

≫gadgada

1. gadgada mf(ā)n. stammering, stuttering (said of persons and of utterances) MBh. &c
2. • n. stammering, indistinct or convulsive utterance (as sobbing &c.) ib.

⋙gadgadagala

1. ○gala mfn. stammering Bhartṛ. iii, 22

⋙gadgadatā

1. ○tā f. stammering Ratnâv.

⋙gadgadatva

1. ○tva n. id. Suśr.

⋙gadgadadhvani

1. ○dhvani m. low inarticulate expression of joy or grief L.

⋙gadgadapada

1. ○pada n. inarticulate speech W.

⋙gadgadabhāṣaṇa

1. ○bhāṣaṇa n. stammering Hcat.

⋙gadgadabhāṣin

1. ○bhāṣin mfn. stammering (ifc.) R. iv

⋙gadgadavākya

1. ○vākya mfn. id. Suśr.

⋙gadgadavāc

1. ○vāc mfn. id. ib. Hcat.

⋙gadgadaśabda

1. ○śabda mfn. id. R. ii, 42, 26

⋙gadgadasvara

1. ○svara mf(ā)n. id. Daś. vii, 167
2. • m. stammering utterance Sāh. iii, 113
3. • a buffalo L.
4. • N. of a Bodhi-sattva SaddhP. xxiii

≫gadgadaka

1. gadgadaka mfn. = gadgade kuśala g. ākarṣâdi
2. • (ikā), f. stammering Kād. Hcar. v, viii

≫gadgadita

1. gadgadita mfn. stammered Pāṇ. Ś. (cf. RV.) 35

≫gadgadya

1. gadgadya Nom. P. ○dyati, to stammer, g. kaṇḍv-ādi

≫gadya

1. gadya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 100) to be spoken or uttered Bhaṭṭ. vi, 47
2. • (am), n. prose, composition not metrical yet framed in accordance with harmony, elaborate prose composition MBh. iii, 966 Kāvyâd. Sāh. &c

⋙gadyapadyamaya

1. ○padya-maya mf(ī)n. consisting of prose and verses, vi, 336

⋙gadyarāmāyaṇakāvya

1. ○rāmāyaṇa-kāvya n. a Rāmāyaṇa written in prose Uṇ. iv, 139 Sch.

gadyāṇa

1. gadyāṇa m. a weight (= 32 Guñjās or berries of Abrus precatorius, or = 64 such Guñjās with physicians
2. • = 6 Māshas of 7 or 8 Guñjās each ŚārṅgS.) Yājñ. iii, 258 Sch.

≫gadyāṇaka

1. gadyāṇaka m. id. W.

≫gadyāna

1. gadyāna ,

⋙gadyānaka

1. gadyānaka m. id

≫gadyālaka

1. gadyālaka m. id. W.

gadh

1. gadh cl. 4. gadhyati, to be mixed Nir. v, 15

≫gadhā

1. gadhā f. a particular part of a cart TS. ii, 4, 8, 1 Sch. (vḷ. gadā)

≫gadhita

1. gádhita mfn. Naigh. iv, 2 (cf. ā́-, pári-.)

≫gadhya

1. gádhya mfn. (cf. Naigh. iv, 2 Nir. v, 15) to be seized or gained as booty RV. iv, 16, 11 and 16 ; 38, 4 ; vi, 10, 6 and 26, 2
2. • cf. vā́ja-gandhya

gantave

1. gántave gántavaí, fr. √gam, q.v

≫gantavya

1. gantavya

⋙gantu

1. gántu

⋙gantṛ

1. gántṛ ib.

gandikā

1. gandikā vḷ. for gabd○, q.v

gandh

1. gandh cl. 10. Ā. gandhayate, to injure, hurt Dhātup. xxxiii, 11
2. • to move or go L.

≫gandhana

1. gandhana n. hurting, injury L.
2. • pointing out or alluding to the faults of others, derision Hcar. iv
3. • continued effort, perseverance Pāṇ. 1-2, 15 and 3, 32

gandha

1. gandhá m. smell, odour (nine kinds are enumerated, viz. iṣṭa, aniṣṭa, madhura, kaṭu, nirhārin, saṃhata, snigdha, rūkṣa, viśada MBh. xii, 6848
2. • a tenth kind is called amla L.) RV. i, 162, 10 AV. VS. &c. (ifc. f. ā MBh. BhP.)
3. • a fragrant substance, fragrance, scent, perfume (generally used in pl
4. • in comp. = 'fragrant', cf. -jala &c.) Gobh. Lāṭy. PārGṛ. &c
5. • sulphur
6. • pounded sandal-wood Caurap.
7. • a sectarial mark on the forehead (called so in the south of India) RTL. p. 66
8. • myrrh L.
9. • Hyperanthera Moringa L.
10. • (ifc.) the mere smell of anything, small quantity, little MBh. i, 989 Pāṇ. 5-4, 136 Pat. Suśr. i, 13
11. • connection, relationship L.
12. • a neighbour L.
13. • pride, arrogance Megh. 9 (for gardha?)
14. • Śiva MBh. xii, 10378
15. • (ā), f. = -palāśī L.
16. • Desmodium gangeticum L.
17. • = -mohinī L.
18. • a metre of 17+18+17+18 syllables
19. • (am), n. smell DhyānabUp. 7 and 9
20. • black aloe-wood L.

⋙gandhakandaka

1. ○kandaka m. the √of Scirpus Kysoor

⋙gandhakāraka

1. ○kāraka m. N. of a prince (vḷ. for andha-k○)
2. • (ikā), f. = -kārī HPariś.
3. • a female artisan living in the house of another woman L.

⋙gandhakārī

1. ○kārī f. a female servant whose business is to prepare perfumes, ii, 142

⋙gandhakālikā

1. ○kālikā f. N. of an Apsaras R. vi, 82, 160
2. • = -kālī L.

⋙gandhakālī

1. ○kālī f. N. of the mother of the poet Vyāsa MBh. i, 3801 Hariv. 1088

⋙gandhakāṣṭha

1. ○kāṣṭha n. a fragrant wood (as sandal, aloe-wood, &c.) L.
2. • a species of sandal-wood L.

⋙gandhakuṭī

1. ○kuṭī f. a kind of perfume Bhpr.

⋙gandhakusumā

1. ○kusumā f. 'having fragrant blossoms', N. of a plant L.

⋙gandhakūṭī

1. ○kūṭī f. (for -kuṭī?) the hall of fragrances Buddh.

⋙gandhakelikā

1. ○kelikā for -celikā L.

⋙gandhakokilā

1. ○kokilā f. a kind of perfume Bhpr.

⋙gandhakheḍa

1. ○kheḍa n. Andropogon Schoenanthus L.

⋙gandhakheḍaka

1. ○kheḍaka n. = -tṛṇa L.

⋙gandhaga

1. ○ga mfn. taking a scent, smelling W.
2. • redolent W.

⋙gandhagaja

1. ○gaja m. 'scentelephant', an elephant during rut Kād.

⋙gandhaguṇa

1. ○guṇa mfn. having the property of odour W.

⋙gandhagrāhaka

1. ○grāhaka mfn. perceiving odour (the nose)

⋙gandhagrāhin

1. ○grāhin mfn. perfumed Daś. xi, 170

⋙gandhaghrāṇa

1. ○ghrāṇa n. the smelling of any odour W.

⋙gandhacelikā

1. ○celikā f. musk L. (vḷ. -kel○)
2. • = -mārjāra L.

⋙gandhaja

1. ○ja mf(ā)n. consisting of fragrant substances AgP.

⋙gandhajaṭilā

1. ○jaṭilā f. Acorus Calamus L.

⋙gandhajala

1. ○jala n. fragrant water BhP. i, 11, 15

⋙gandhajāta

1. ○jāta n. the leaf of Laurus Cassia L.

⋙gandhajñā

1. ○jñā f. 'knowing odours', the nose L.

⋙gandhataṇḍula

1. ○taṇḍula m. fragrant rice L.

⋙gandhatūrya

1. ○tūrya n. a musical instrument of a loud sound (used in battle as drum or trumpet) L.

⋙gandhatṛṇa

1. ○tṛṇa n. Andropogon Schoenanthus L.

⋙gandhataila

1. ○taila n. a kind of oil prepared with fragrant substances MBh. vi, 4434 R. iv Suśr. iv
2. • sulphur-butter L.

⋙gandhatoya

1. ○toya n. fragrant water

⋙gandhatvac

1. ○tvac f. the fragrant bark of Feronia elephantum L.

⋙gandhadalā

1. ○dalā f. 'fragrantleaved', N. of a plant (aja-modā) L.

⋙gandhadāru

1. ○dāru n. aloe-wood L.

⋙gandhadravya

1. ○dravya n. a fragrant substance L.

⋙gandhadvāra

1. ○dvārá mf(ā́)n. perceptible through the odour TĀr. x

⋙gandhadvipa

1. ○dvipa m. = -gaja Vikr. Ragh. Kir.

⋙gandhadvirada

1. ○dvirada m. id. Inscr.

⋙gandhadhārin

1. ○dhārin m. 'possessing perfumes', N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1159

⋙gandhadhūmaja

1. ○dhūmaja m. a kind of perfume L.

⋙gandhadhūmabhava

1. ○dhūma-bhava m. id. Gal.

⋙gandhadhūli

1. ○dhūli f. musk L.

⋙gandhanakula

1. ○nakula m. the musk rat of Bengāl (Sorex moschatus) L.

⋙gandhanākulī

1. ○nākulī f. N. of a plant (Piper Chaba L.
2. • Vanda Roxburghī L.
3. • Artemisia vulgaris L.) Suśr. v f. (metrically also ○li)

⋙gandhanāḍī

1. ○nāḍī f. = -nālī Gal.

⋙gandhanāman

1. ○nāman m. a variety of Ocimum with red blossoms
2. • (mnī), f. one of the minor diseases (kṣudra-roga) Suśr. Bhpr.

⋙gandhanālikā

1. ○nālikā f. the nose L.

⋙gandhanālī

1. ○nālī f. id. L.

⋙gandhanilayā

1. ○nilayā f. a kind of jasmine L.

⋙gandhaniśā

1. ○niśā f. a variety of Curcuma L.

⋙gandhapa

1. ○pa ās m. pl. 'inhaling the odour', N. of a class of manes MBh. xiii, 1372

⋙gandhapattra

1. ○pattra m. 'fragrant-leaved', a kind of Ocimum L.
2. • AEgle Marmelos L.
3. • the orange tree L.
4. • (ā), f. = -niśā L.
5. • (ī), f. Physalia flexuosa
6. • the plant Ambashṭhā L.
7. • the plant Aśva-gandhā L.

⋙gandhapattrikā

1. ○pattrikā f. (= ○ttrī) Physalis flexuosa L.
2. • = -niśā L.
3. • Apium involucratum L.

⋙gandhaparṇa

1. ○parṇa m. 'fragrant-leaved', Alstonia scholaris L.

⋙gandhapalāśikā

1. ○palāśikā f. turmeric L.

⋙gandhapalāśī

1. ○palāśī f. (= gandhā) Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet L.

⋙gandhapāna

1. ○pāna n. a fragrant beverage MānGṛ.

⋙gandhapālin

1. ○pālin m. 'preserving perfumes', Śiva MBh. xiii, 1242

⋙gandhapāṣāṇa

1. ○pāṣāṇa m. sulphur L.
2. • -vat mfn. sulphured Daś. xi, 107

⋙gandhapiṅgalā

1. ○piṅgalā f. N. of a woman, g. śubhrâdi

⋙gandhapiśācikā

1. ○piśācikā f. the smoke of burnt fragrant resin ('imp-like' from its dark colour or cloudy nature) L.

⋙gandhapītā

1. ○pītā f. = -niśā L.

⋙gandhapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa n. a fragrant flower R. i, 73, 19
2. • flowers and sandal (presented together at seasons of worship) W.
3. • m. Calamus Rotang L.
4. • Alangium hexapetalum L.
5. • Cordia Myxa
6. • (ā), f. the Indigo plant L.
7. • Pandanus odoratissimus
8. • = gaṇikârī (Premna spinosa) L.

⋙gandhapūtanā

1. ○pūtanā f. a kind of imp or goblin (causing a particular disease) Hariv. 9542

⋙gandhaphala

1. ○phala m. 'having a fragrant fruit', Feronia elephantum L.
2. • AEgle Marmelos L.
3. • the plant Tejaþ-phala L.
4. • (ā), f. the plant Priyaṃgu L.
5. • Trigonella foenum graecum L.
6. • Batatas paniculata L.
7. • the Olibanum tree L.
8. • (ī), f. the plant Priyaṃgu, SārṅgP
9. • = -mohinī L.

⋙gandhabandhu

1. ○bandhu m. the mango tree L.

⋙gandhabahala

1. ○bahala m. a kind of Ocimum L.

⋙gandhabahula

1. ○bahula m. = -taṇḍula L.
2. • (ā), f. the plant Gorakshī L.

⋙gandhabījā

1. ○bījā f. 'having fragrant seeds', Trigonella foenum graecum L.

⋙gandhabhadrā

1. ○bhadrā f. the creeper Gandha-bhādāliyā L.

⋙gandhabhāṇḍa

1. ○bhāṇḍa for gardabhâṇḍa, q.v

⋙gandhamañjarī

1. ○mañjarī f. N. of a woman Vīrac. viii

⋙gandhamadana

1. ○madana metrically for -mād○, q.v

⋙gandhamaya

1. ○maya mf(ī)n. = -ja Hcat. i, 7, 60

⋙gandhamāṃsī

1. ○māṃsī f. a kind of Indian spikenard (Valeriana) VarBṛS. li, 15 (metrically shortened ○si)

⋙gandhamātṛ

1. ○mātṛ f. 'mother of odour', the earth (the quality of odour residing in earth, cf. Mn. i, 78) L.

⋙gandhamāda

1. ○māda m. N. of a son of Śvaphalka BhP. ix, 24, 16
2. • of a monkey (attendant of Rāma), 10, 19

⋙gandhamādana

1. ○mādana m. 'intoxicating with fragrance', = -modana L.
2. • 'delighting in fragrances', a large black bee L.
3. • N. of a mountain (forming the division between Ilāvṛita and Bhadrâśva, to the east of Meru, renowned for its fragrant forests) MBh. Hariv. &c. (once -mad○ Hcat. i, 6, 24)
4. • N. of Rāvaṇa MBh. ii, 410
5. • of a monkey (attendant of Rāma) MBh. iii, 16273 R. i, 16, 13
6. • iv ; v, 73, 26
7. • vi
8. • (ī), f. = ○dhôttamā L.
9. • a parasitical plant L.
10. • a kind of perfume L.
11. • (am), n. the forest on the mountain Gandha-mādana L.
12. • -varṣa m. n. the division of Jambū-dviipa formed by the mountain Gandha-mādana VP. ii

⋙gandhamādinī

1. ○mādinī f. 'strong-scented', lac L.
2. • (= ○danī) a sort of perfume L.
3. • = ○dhôttamā W.

⋙gandhamārjāra

1. ○mārjāra m. the civet cat Bhpr.

⋙gandhamālatī

1. ○mālatī f. a kind of perfume, v, 2, 117

⋙gandhamālin

1. ○mālin m. 'having fragrant garlands', N. of a Nāga Kathās. lxxii, 33
2. • (inī), f. a kind of perfume L.

⋙gandhamālya

1. ○mālya n. du. fragrances and garlands ChUp. viii, 2, 6
2. • n. pl. id. Mn. iii, 209 MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā Ragh. ii, 1)
3. • -loka m. the world of fragrances and garlands ChUp.

⋙gandhamuṇḍa

1. ○muṇḍa m. = -bhāṇḍa

⋙gandhamūla

1. ○mūla m. 'having a fragrant (and tuberous) √', Alpinia Galanga L.
2. • (ā), f. the Olibanum tree L.
3. • = -palāśī L.
4. • (ī), f. id. L.

⋙gandhamūlaka

1. ○mūlaka m. id. L.
2. • (ikā), f. id. L.
3. • Emblica officinalis L.

⋙gandhamūṣika

1. ○mūṣika m. = -nakula L.
2. • (ā), f. id. L.

⋙gandhamūṣī

1. ○mūṣī f. id. L.

⋙gandhamṛga

1. ○mṛga m.= -mārjāra Bālar. iii, 28
2. • the musk deer W.
3. • (hence) ○gâṇḍajā f. musk Gal.

⋙gandhamaithuna

1. ○maithuna m. a bull L.

⋙gandhamokṣa

1. ○mokṣa m. (= -māda) N. of a son of Śvaphalka VP. iv, 14, 2

⋙gandhamoca

1. ○moca vḷ. for -mokṣa

⋙gandhamodana

1. ○modana m. (= -mād○) sulphur L.

⋙gandhamohinī

1. ○mohinī f. the bud of Michelia Campaka L.

⋙gandhayukti

1. ○yukti f. the blending of fragrant substances, preparation of perfumes (one of the 64 Kalās, s.v. kalā)
2. • N. of VarBṛS. lxxvii
3. • -jña mfn. skilled in the preparation of perfumes, xv, 12
4. • -vid mfn. id., xvi, 18

⋙gandhayuti

1. ○yuti f. fragrant powder L.

⋙gandharatā

1. ○ratā f. N. of a plant Gal.

⋙gandharasa

1. ○rasa (cf. rasa-gandha) in comp., odour and flavour MBh. v, 777 ; vi, 5786
2. • perfumes and spices Gaut. vii, 9
3. • m. myrrh L.
4. • Gardenia florida L.
5. • ○sâṅgaka m. turpentine L.

⋙gandharāja

1. ○rāja m. a kind of jasmine L.
2. • a kind of bdellium L.
3. • N. of an author of Prākṛit verses
4. • (ī), f. a kind of perfume (commonly Nakhī) L.
5. • (am), n. sandal-wood L.
6. • a kind of perfume L.
7. • a kind of white flower L.

⋙gandhalatā

1. ○latā f. 'fragrant creeper', the plant Priyaṃgu Bhpr.

⋙gandhalubdha

1. ○lubdha mfn. desirous of odours (a bee) Kām.

⋙gandhalolupā

1. ○lolupā f. 'desirous of fragrances', a fly or gnat L.

⋙gandhavajrā

1. ○vajrā

⋙gandhavajrī

1. ○vajrī f. N. of a goddess Kālac.

⋙gandhavaṭikā

1. ○vaṭikā f. incense in small round pieces Lalit. xiii f

⋙gandhavaṇij

1. ○vaṇij m. a seller of perfumes Parāś. Sch.

⋙gandhavat

1. ○vat mfn. endowed with the quality of smell Tarkas.
2. • (g. rasâdi) endowed with fragrance, scented, odoriferous Gobh. MBh. R. &c
3. • (tī), f. = -mātri L.
4. • a kind of jasmine L.
5. • = ○dhôttamā L.
6. • a kind of perfume L.
7. • = -kālī MBh. i, 2411
8. • N. of a city belonging to Vāyu SkandaP.
9. • of a city belonging to Varuṇa L.
10. • N. of a river Megh. 34

⋙gandhavadhū

1. ○vadhū f. = -palāśī L.
2. • a kind of perfume L.

⋙gandhavalkala

1. ○valkala n. the cassia bark (Laurus Cassia) L.
2. • Sarsaparilla W.

⋙gandhavallarī

1. ○vallarī f. N. of a plant L.

⋙gandhavallī

1. ○vallī f. id. L.

⋙gandhavaha

1. ○vaha mfn. bearing fragrances (said of wind) Mn. i, 76 BhP. ii, 10, 20
2. • m. wind MBh. ii, 390 Śak. v, 4 Kum. &c
3. • (ā), f. the nose L.
4. • -śmaśāna n. N. of a cemetery Pañcad. i, 39 ; v, 12.

⋙gandhavāha

1. ○vāha m. (= -vaha) the wind Gīt. i, 35
2. • the musk deer L.
3. • (ā), f. the nose L.

⋙gandhavihvala

1. ○vihvala m. wheat L.

⋙gandhavṛkṣaka

1. ○vṛkṣaka m. the Śāl tree (Ṣorea robusta) L.

⋙gandhavyākula

1. ○vyākula n. a fragrant berry L.

⋙gandhaśaṭī

1. ○śaṭī f. = -palāśī L.

⋙gandhaśāka

1. ○śāka n. a kind of vegetable L.

⋙gandhaśāli

1. ○śāli m. = -taṇḍula Daś. xi, 175

⋙gandhaśuṇḍinī

1. ○śuṇḍinī f. the musk rat L.

⋙gandhaśekhara

1. ○śekhara m. musk L.

⋙gandhaśaila

1. ○śaila m. = -mādana (N. of a mountain) Gol.

⋙gandhasāra

1. ○sāra m. sandal-wood L.
2. • a kind of jasmine L.

⋙gandhasāraṇa

1. ○sāraṇa m. a kind of perfume L.

⋙gandhasukhī

1. ○sukhī f. = -śuṇḍinī W.

⋙gandhasūyī

1. ○sūyī f. id. W.

⋙gandhasevaka

1. ○sevaka mfn. using fragrances Bhar.

⋙gandhasoma

1. ○soma n. the white esculent water-lily L.

⋙gandhasragdāmavat

1. ○srag-dāma-vat mfn. furnished with fragrant garlands MānGṛ.

⋙gandhahastin

1. ○hastin m. = -gaja R. v f
2. • N. of an antidote (said to be very efficacious) Car.
3. • of the author of a Comm. on Ācārâṅga (i, 1), Śīl
4. • ○sti-mahā-tarka m. N. of wk

⋙gandhahārikā

1. ○hārikā f. a female servant who bears perfumes behind her mistress L.

⋙gandhākhu

1. gandhâkhu m. the musk rat L.

⋙gandhājīva

1. gandhâjīva m. 'living by perfumes', vendor of perfumes L.

⋙gandhāḍhya

1. gandhâḍhya mfn. rich in odour, fragrant Nal. v, 38 Subh.
2. • m. the orange tree L.
3. • (ā), f. = ○dha-niśā L.
4. • yellow jasmine L.
5. • Paederia foetida L.
6. • the plant Rāmataruṇī L.
7. • the plant Ārāma-śītalā L.
8. • = ○dhanakula Gal.
9. • (am), n. sandal-wood L.
10. • a kind of perfume L.

⋙gandhādhika

1. gandhâdhika n. a kind of perfume L.

⋙gandhāpakarṣaṇa

1. gandhâpakarṣaṇa n. removing smells W.

⋙gandhāmbu

1. gandhâmbu n. = ○dha-jala L.

⋙gandhāmbhas

1. gandhâmbhas n. id. VarBṛS.

⋙gandhāmlā

1. gandhâmlā f. the wild lemon tree L.

⋙gandhālā

1. gandhâlā f. Celtis orientalis (commonly Jiyatī) L.

⋙gandhālī

1. gandhâlī f. a wasp L.
2. • Paederia foetida L.
3. • -garbha m. small cardamoms L.

⋙gandhāśman

1. gandhâśman m. = ○dha-pāṣāṇa L.

⋙gandhāṣṭaka

1. gandhâṣṭaka n. a mixture of 8 fragrant substances varying according to the deities to whom they are offered (e.g. the eight articles, sandal, agallochum, camphor, saffron, valerian, and some fragrant grasses)

⋙gandhāhvā

1. gandhâhvā f. 'called after its odour', N. of a plant Suśr. iv

⋙gandhecchā

1. gandhêcchā́ f. 'wishing fragrances', N. of a goddess Kālac.

⋙gandhendriya

1. gandhêndriya n. the organ of smell Suśr. iii

⋙gandhebha

1. gandhêbha m. = ○dha-gaja Rājat. i, 300

⋙gandheśa

1. gandhêśa m. 'lord of fragrances', N. of a Vīta-rāga

⋙gandhotu

1. gandhotu for ○dhâutu L.

⋙gandhotkaṭa

1. gandhôtkaṭa m. Artemisia Abrotanum Bhpr.

⋙gandhottamā

1. gandhôttamā f. spirituous or vinous liquor L.

⋙gandhoda

1. gandhôda n. = ○dha-jala BhP. ix, 11, 26

⋙gandhodaka

1. gandhôdaka n. id. MānŚr. xi, 3

⋙gandhopajīvin

1. gandhôpajīvin m. = ○dhâjīva R. ii, 83, 14

⋙gandhopala

1. gandhôpala m. = ○dha-pāṣāṇa L.

⋙gandhoṣṇīṣa

1. gandhôṣṇīṣa m. 'having a fragrant mane', a lion Gal.

⋙gandhautu

1. gandhâutu m. = ○dha-mārjāra L.

≫gandhaka

1. gandhaka mf(ikā)n. ifc. 'having the smell of, scenting', aja-, avi-
2. • m. (g. sthūlâdi Gaṇar. 182) 'perfumes', -peṣikā
3. • sulphur
4. • Hyperanthera Moringa L.

⋙gandhakapeṣikā

1. ○peṣikā f. a female servant who grinds or prepares perfumes Hariv. 8394

≫gandhakīya

1. gandhakīya mfn. relating to sulphur

≫gandhana

1. gandhana n. the spreading or diffusion of odours Dhātup. xxiv, 42 (cf. Suśr. i, 21, 3)
2. • m. (= ○dha-taṇḍula &c.) a kind of rice Car. i, 27, 10

≫gandhālu

1. gandhālu mfn. 'fragrant', ati-g○ (us), m. fragrant rice L.

≫gandhi

1. gandhi mfn. only ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 135-137) having the smell of, smelling of, perfumed with MBh. xiii R. Ragh. ii, vii, &c
2. • (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 136) having only the smell of, containing only a very small quantity, bearing only the name of R. vii, 24, 29

≫gandhika

1. gandhika mfn. ifc. 'having the smell or, smelling of', utpala-
2. • having only the smell, having a very little of anything (e.g. bhrātṛ-, being a brother only by name MBh. iii, 16111)
3. • m. a seller of perfumes Buddh. L.
4. • sulphur L.
5. • (ā), f. v. l. for gabdikā (N. of a country), q.v

⋙gandhikāpaṇa

1. gandhikâpaṇa n. a place where fragrances are sold Pañcad. ii, 65

≫gandhin

1. gandhin mfn. having a smell, odoriferous MBh. xiv, 1398
2. • smelling of (in comp.) MBh. R. Ragh. xv BhP.
3. • ifc. having (only the smell, i.e.) a very little of anything Naish. vi, 38
4. • (mātṛ-gandhinī, 'a mother only by name') R. ii, 75, 12
5. • for gardhin Kathās. xii, 48
6. • (ī), m. a bug, flying bug L.
7. • Xanthophyllum virens L.
8. • (inī), f. a kind of perfume L.
9. • (i), n. id. L.

⋙gandhiparṇa

1. gandhi-parṇa m. = ○dha-p○ L.

≫gandholi

1. gandholi f. = ○dha-palāśī L.

≫gandholī

1. gandholī f. id. L.
2. • Paederia foetida L.
3. • Cyperus rotundus L.
4. • dried ginger L.
5. • (= ○dhâlī) a wasp L.
6. • N. of Indrāṇī Gal.

≫gandhya

1. gandhya vā́ja-g○.

gandharva

1. gandharvá m. a Gandharva [though in later times the Gandharvas are regarded as a class, yet in RV. rarely more than one is mentioned
2. • he is designated as the heavenly Gandharva (divyá g○ RV. ix, 86, 36 and x, 139, 5), and is also called Viśvā-vasu (RV. x, 85, 21 and 22 ; 139, 4 and 5) and Vāyu-keśa (in pl. RV. iii, 38, 6)
3. • his habitation is the sky, or the region of the air and the heavenly waters (RV. i, 22, 14 ; viii, 77, 5 ; ix, 85, 12 ; 86, 36 ; x, 10, 4 AV. ii, 2, 3)
4. • his especial duty is to guard the heavenly Soma (RV. ix, 83, 4 and 85, 12), which the gods obtain through his intervention (RV. AV. vii, 73, 3
5. • cf. RV. i, 22, 14)
6. • it is obtained for the human race by Indra, who conquers the Gandharva and takes it by force (RV. viii, 1, 11 and 77, 5)
7. • the heavenly Gandharva is supposed to be a good physician, because the Soma is considered as the best medicine
8. • possibly, however, the word Soma originally denoted not the beverage so called, but the moon, and the heavenly Gandharva may have been the genius or tutelary deity of the moon
9. • in one passage (RV. ix, 86, 36) the heavenly Gandharva and the Soma are identified
10. • he is also regarded as one of the genī who regulate the course of the Sun's horses (i, 163, 2 ; x, 177, 2
11. • 135,. 5)
12. • he knows and makes known the secrets of heaven and divine truths generally (x, 139, 5 and 6 AV. ii, 1, 2 ; xx, 128, 3 VS. xi, 1
13. • xxxii, 9)
14. • he is the parent of the first pair of human beings, Yama and Yamī (RV. x, 10, 4), and has a peculiar mystical power over women and a right to possess them (RV. x, 85, 21 and 22 ; 40 and 41)
15. • for this reason he is invoked in marriage ceremonies (AV. xiv, 2, 35 and 36)
16. • ecstatic states of mind and possession by evil spirits are supposed to be derived from the heavenly Gandharva (cf. -gṛhīta, -graha)
17. • the Gandharvas as a class have the same characteristic features as the one Gandharva
18. • they live in the sky (RV. AV. ŚBr. xiv), guard the Soma (RV. ix, 113, 3 ŚBr. iii AitBr. i, 27), are governed by Varuṇa (just as the Apsarasas are governed by Soma) ŚBr. xiii ĀśvŚr. x, 7, 3, know the best medicines (AV. viii, 7, 23 VS. xii, 98), regulate the course of the asterisms (AV. xiii, 1, 23 BhP. iv, 29, 21
19. • hence twenty-seven are mentioned VS. ix, 7), follow after women and are desirous of intercourse with them (AV. ŚBr. iii)
20. • as soon as a girl becomes marriageable, she belongs to Soma, the Gandharvas, and Agni (cf. Gṛihyās. ii, 19 f. Pañcat. Suśr.)
21. • the wives of the Gandharvas are the Apsarasas (cf. gandharvâpsarás), and like them the Gandharvas are invoked in gambling with dice (AV. vii, 109, 5)
22. • they are also feared as evil beings together with the Rākshasas, Kimīdins, Piśācas, &c., amulets being worn as a protection against them (AV. Suśr.)
23. • they are said to have revealed the Vedas to Vāc (cf. ŚBr. iii
24. • cf. PārGṛ. ii, 12, 2), and are called the preceptors of the Ṛishis (cf. ŚBr. xi)
25. • Purūravas is called among them (cf. ib.)
26. • in epic poetry the Gandharvas are the celestial musicians or heavenly singers (cf. RV. x, 177, 2) who form the orchestra at the banquets of the gods, and they belong together with the Apsarasas to Indra's heaven, sharing also in his battles (cf. Yājñ. i, 71 MBh. Hariv. &c
27. • cf. RTL. p. 238)
28. • in the more systematic mythology the Gandharvas constitute one of the classes into which the higher creation is divided (i.e. gods, manes, Gandharvas AV. xi, 5, 2
29. • or gods, Asuras, Gandharvas, men TS. vii, 8, 25, 2
30. • cf. ŚBr. x
31. • or gods, men, Gandharvas, Apsarasas, Sarpas, and manes AitBr. iii, 31, 5
32. • for other enumerations cf. Nir. iii, 8 Mn. i, 37 & iii, 196 ; vii, 23 ; xii, 47 Nal. &c.)
33. • divine and human Gandharvas are distinguished (cf. TUp. ii, 8
34. • the divine or Deva-Gandharvas are enumerated MBh. i, 2550 ff. and 4810 ff.)
35. • another passage names 11 classes of Gandharvas (cf. TĀr. i, 9, 3)
36. • the chief or leader of the Gandharvas is named Citra-ratha (cf. Bhag. x, 26)
37. • they are called the creatures of Prajāpati (cf. Mn. i, 37) or of Brahmā (Hariv. 11793) or of Kaśyapa (11850) or of the Munis (MBh. i, 2550 Hariv. 11553) or of Prādhā (MBh. i, 2556) or of Arishṭā (Hariv. 234 VP. i, 21) or of Vāc (cf. PadmaP.)
38. • with Jainas the Gandharvas constitute one of the eight classes of the Vyantaras]
39. • N. of the attendant of the 17th Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī L.

   • a singer VarBṛS. lxxxvii, 33 BhP. i, 11, 21 

1. • the Koī0l or black cuckoo L.
2. • a sage, pious man Mahīdh. on VS. xxxii, 9
3. • a horse MBh. iii, 11762
4. • ii,. 1043
5. • the musk deer (derived fr. gandha) L.
6. • the soul after death and previous to its being born again (corresponding in some respects to the western notion of a ghost) L.
7. • N. of the 14th Kalpa or period of the world VāyuP. i, 21, 30
8. • of the 21st Muhūrta Sūryapr.
9. • of a Svara or tone (for gāndhāra?) Hariv. ii, 120, 4
10. • m. pl. the Gandharvas ( above)
11. • N. of a people (named together with the Gāndhāras) R. vii, 100, 10 f. and 101, 2 ff. and 11 VarBṛS. xiv, 31
12. • (ā), f. Durgā Hariv. ii, 120, 4 (vḷ. gāndharvii)
13. • (ī́), f. Gandharvii (daughter of Surabhi and mother of the race of horses MBh. i, 2631 f. R. iii, 20, 28 f. VāyuP.) RV. x, 11, 2 R.
14. • night BhP. iv, 29, 21
15. •

⋙gandharvakanyā

1. ○kanyā f. a Gandharva virgin Kāraṇḍ. i

⋙gandharvakhaṇḍa

1. ○khaṇḍa m. n. one of the 9 divisions of Bhārata-varsha

⋙gandharvagṛhīta

1. ○gṛhīta (○rvá-), mfn. possessed by a Gandharva ŚBr. xiv AitBr. v, 29, 2

⋙gandharvagraha

1. ○graha m. the being possessed by a Gandharva Suśr. vi, 60, 8

⋙gandharvataila

1. ○taila n. castor-oil Bhpr.

⋙gandharvatva

1. ○tva n. the state of a Gandharva Kathās. lxxiv, 312

⋙gandharvadattā

1. ○dattā f. N. of a daughter of the Gandharva prince Sāgara-datta, cvi, 9

⋙gandharvanagara

1. ○nagara n. 'Gandharva-city', an imaginary town in the sky MBh. ii, 1043 Hariv. R. v &c
2. • Fata Morgana Pāṇ. 4-1, 3 Kār. VarBṛS. xxx
3. • xxxvi, 4 BhP. v, 14, 5 Kād.
4. • the city of the Gandharva people R. vii

⋙gandharvapatnī

1. ○patnī (○rvá-), f. the wife of a Gandharva, an Apsaras AV. ii, 2, 5

⋙gandharvapada

1. ○pada n. the abode of the Gandharvas AV. Pariś

⋙gandharvapura

1. ○pura n. (= -nagara) the city of the Gandharvas Kathās.
2. • Fata Morgana VarBṛS. BhP. v

⋙gandharvarāja

1. ○rāja m. a chief of the Gandharvas MBh.
2. • N. of Citra-ratha W.

⋙gandharvartu

1. ○rtú (ṛt○), m. the time or season of the Gandharvas AV. xiv, 2, 34

⋙gandharvaloka

1. ○loká m. pl. the worlds of the Gandharvas ŚBr. xiv, 6, 6, 1 and 7, 1, 37 f

⋙gandharvavidyā

1. ○vidyā f. 'Gandharva-science', music MBh.
2. • (pl.) R. i, 79, 21

⋙gandharvavivāha

1. ○vivāha m. 'the form of marriage peculiar to the Gandharvas', a marriage proceeding entirely from love without ceremonies and without consulting relatives (allowed between persons of the second or military class)
2. • cf. Mn. iii, 26

⋙gandharvaveda

1. ○veda m. = -vidyā (considered as a branch of the SV.) Caraṇ.

⋙gandharvahasta

1. ○hasta m. 'Gandharva-handed (the form of the leaves resembling that of a hand)', the castor-oil tree Suśr.
2. • (a-manuṣyasya h○ Kāvyâd. iii, 121.)

⋙gandharvahastaka

1. ○hastaka m. id. Suśr.

⋙gandharvāpsaras

1. gandharvâpsarás asas f. pl. the Gandharvas and the Apsarasas VS. xxx, 8 AV. ŚBr. &c
2. • (asau), f. du. Gandharva and the Apsarasas ĀrshBr.

⋙gandharveṣṭhā

1. gandharveṣṭhā́ mfn. being with Gandharva MaitrS. i, 3, 1

gandhāra

1. gandhāra ās m. pl. (gaṇas kacchâdi and sindhv-ādi) N. of a people ChUp. AV. Pariś. MBh. i, 2440
2. • m. (= gāndh○) the third note L.
3. • (in music) a particular Rāga L.
4. • red lead L.
5. • (ī), f. for gāndh○ (N. of a Vidyā-devii) L.

≫gandhāri

1. gandhā́ri ayas m. pl., N. of a people RV. i, 126, 7 AV. v, 22, 14 (cf. gāndh○.)

gandhālā

1. gandhâlā &c. gandhá

ganmut

1. ganmut garmút

gabdikā

1. gabdikā f. N. of a country, g. sindhv-ādi Pāṇ. 2-4, 10 Pat. ; ii, 1, 6 Kāś.

gabha

1. gabhá m. (√gabh = gambh = jambh) 'slit', the vulva VS. xxiii ŚBr. xiii, 2, 9, 6

≫gabhastala

1. gabhas-tala n. = gabhasti-mat, q.v

≫gabhasti

1. gábhasti m. 'fork (?)', arm, hand RV. ŚBr. iv, 1, 1, 9
2. • (cf. Naigh. i, 5) a ray of light, sunbeam MBh. R. Pañcat. &c
3. • the sun L.
4. • N. of an Āditya, Rāmapūjāśar
5. • of a Ṛishi BrahmaP. ii, 12
6. • f. N. of Svāhā (the wife of Agni) L.
7. • m. (or f.) du. the two arms or hands RV. i, iii, v ff
8. • (ī), f. N. of a river VP. ii, 4, 36
9. • mfn. shining ('fork-like', double-edged or sharp-edged, pointed?) RV. i, 54, 4 TBr. ii (cf. syū́ma-g○)

⋙gabhastinemi

1. ○nemi m. 'the felly of whose wheel is sharp-edged (?)', N. of Kṛishṇa MBh. xii, 1512

⋙gabhastipāṇi

1. ○pāṇi m. 'having rays for hands', the sun L.

⋙gabhastipūta

   ○pūta (gábh○), mfn. purified with the hands RV. ii, 14, 8 ; ix, 86, 34 VS. vii, 1

⋙gabhastimat

1. ○mat mfn. shining, brilliant MBh. ii, 443 ; iii, 146
2. • m. the sun Ragh. iii, 37 Kād. vi, 1158
3. • a particular hell VP. ii, 5, 2
4. • (gabhas-tala VāyuP.)
5. • m. n. N. of one of the nine divisions of Bhāratavarsha VP. ii, 3, 6 Gol. iii, 41

⋙gabhastimālin

1. ○mālin m. 'garlanded with rays', the sun Kād. iii, 945 ; v, 633 Hcar. v, 408 Bālar. ii

⋙gabhastihasta

1. ○hasta m. = -pāṇi L.

⋙gabhastīśvara

1. gabhastī7ś-vara n. N. of a Liṅga KāśīKh. il

≫gabhiṣak

1. gabhi-ṣák ind. (√sañj, cf. ānuṣák) deeply down, far down or within AV. vii, 7, 1
2. • (? xix, 56, 2.)

≫gabhīkā

1. gabhīkā vḷ. for gargarikā, q.v

≫gabhīra

1. gabhīrá mf(ā́)n. deep (opposed to gādha and dīna) RV. &c.
2. • (cf. Naigh. i, 11) deep in sound, deepsounding, hollow-toned RV. v, 85, 1 Ṛitus.
3. • profound, sagacious, grave, serious, solemn, secret, mysterious RV. AV. v, 11, 3
4. • (gambh○ MBh. &c.) Prab. iv, 15 Sāh.
5. • dense, impervious BhP. viii, 3, 5
6. • (gambh○ R. iii)
7. • not to be penetrated or investigated or explored, inscrutable
8. • 'inexhaustible', uninterrupted (time) BhP. i, 5, 8
9. • (gambh○, iv, 12, 38 ; v, 24, 24)
10. • m. N. of a son of Manu Bhautya or of Rambha VP. iii, 2, 43 BhP. ix, 17, 10

⋙gabhīravepas

1. ○vepas (○rá-), mfn. (= gambh○) moved deeply or inwardly, deeply excited RV. i, 35, 7

≫gabhīrikā

1. gabhīrikā f. 'deep-sounding', a large drum L.
2. • a gong W.

≫gabhvara

1. gabhvara n. (= gahv○) an abyss, depth Kāraṇḍ. x, 7

≫gambhan

1. gámbhan a n. depth VS. xiii, 30

≫gambhara

1. gambhára n. id. RV. x, 106, 9 ('water' Naigh. i, 12)

≫gambhiṣṭha

1. gámbhiṣṭha mfn. superl. of gabhīrá ŚBr. vii

≫gambhīra

1. gambhīrá mfn. = gabh○ RV. (only in the beginning of Pādas, six times) AV. &c. (in post-Vedic writings gambh○ is more used than gabh○
2. • the deepness of a man's navel, voice, and character are praised together VarBṛS. lxviii, 85
3. • hence a person who is said to have a deep navel, voice, and character is called tri-g○ mf(ā)n. MBh. iv, 254 ; v, 3939)
4. • m. (= jambh○) the lemon tree L.
5. • a lotus L.
6. • a Mantra of the RV. L.
7. • (= gabh○) N. of a son of Bhautya VP. (vḷ.)
8. • (ā), f. a hiccup, violent singultus (with hikkā Suśr.) W.
9. • N. of a river Megh. 41
10. • (am), n. 'depth', with jamad-agneḥ, N. of a Sāman

⋙gambhīragati

1. ○gati mfn. extending deeply (as a sore) Suśr. i

⋙gambhīracetas

1. ○cetas (○rá-), mfn. of profound mind RV. viii, 8, 2

⋙gambhīratā

1. ○tā f. depth (of water) W.
2. • depth (of a sound) W.
3. • profoundness, earnestness, sagacity W.

⋙gambhīratva

1. ○tva n. id. W.

⋙gambhīradhvani

1. ○dhvani m. a deep sound, low tone W.

⋙gambhīranāda

1. ○nāda m. deep or hollow sound, thundering, roaring W.

⋙gambhīranirghoṣa

1. ○nirghoṣa m. 'deep-sounding', N. of a Nāga Buddh.

⋙gambhīrapakṣa

1. ○pakṣa m. N. of a prince ib.

⋙gambhīrabuddhi

1. ○buddhi m. 'of profound mind', N. of a son of Manu Indra-sāvarṇi BhP. viii, 13, 34

⋙gambhīravedin

1. ○vedin mfn. 'deeply sensitive', restive (an elephant) Ragh. iv, 39 Siṃhâs. Introd. 9
2. • inscrutable ib.

⋙gambhīravedha

1. ○vedha mfn. very penetrating W.

⋙gambhīravepas

1. ○vepas (○rá-), mfn. = gabh○ RV. x, 62, 5 AV. xix, 2, 3

⋙gambhīraśaṃsa

1. ○śaṃsa (○rá-), mfn. ruling secretly or in a hidden manner (as Varuṇa) RV. vii, 87, 6

⋙gambhīraśīla

1. ○śīla m. 'of a profound character', N. of a Brāhman Buddh. L.

⋙gambhīrasattvasvaranābhi

1. ○sattva-svara-nābhi mfn. = tri-g○ ( above) Suśr.

⋙gambhīrasvāmin

1. ○svāmin m. 'the inscrutable lord', N. of a statue of Nārāyaṇa Rājat. iv, 80

⋙gambhīrārtha

1. gambhīrârtha mfn. having a profound sense or meaning Subh.

≫gambhīraka

1. gambhīraka mf(ikā)n. lying deep (a vein) Suśr. iv, 16, 19
2. • (ikā), f. with dṛṣṭi, a particular disease of the eye (which causes the pupil to contract and the eye to sink in its socket), vi, 1, 28 and 7, 39
3. • (= ○rā) N. of a river VarBṛS. xvi, 16

gabholika

1. gabholika m. a small round pillow L.

gabhvara

1. gabhvara gabhá

gam

1. gam Ved. cl. 1. P. gámati (cf. Naigh
2. • Subj. gamam, gámat , gamāma, gaman RV.
3. • Pot. gaméma RV.
4. • inf. gámadhyai RV. i, 154, 6): cl. 2. P. gánti (cf. Naigh
5. • Impv. 3. sg. gantu, , 2. pl. gántā or gantana RV.
6. • impf. 2. and 3. sg. ágan , 1. pl. áganma [RV. AV.
7. • cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 6], 3. pl. ágman RV.
8. • Subj. 1. pl. ganma, 3. pl. gmán RV.
9. • Pot. 2. sg. gamyās RV. i, 187, 7
10. • Prec. 3. sg. gamyā́s RV.
11. • pr. p. gmát, x, 22, 6): cl. 3. P. jaganti (cf. Naigh. ii, 14
12. • Pot. jagamyām, ○yāt RV.
13. • impf. 2. and 3. sg. ajagan, 2. pl. ajaganta or ○tana RV.): Ved. and Class. cl. 1. P. (also Ā. MBh. &c.), with substitution of gacch for gam, gácchati (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 77
14. • Subj. gâcchāti RV. x, 16, 2
15. • 2. sg. gacchās or gacchāsi
16. • 2. pl. gacchāta RV. viii, 7, 30
17. • 3. pl. gácchān RV. viii, 79, 5
18. • impf. ágacchat
19. • Pot. gacchet
20. • pr. p. gácchat RV. &c
21. • aor. agamat Pāṇ. 3-1, 55 ; vi, 4, 98 Kāś.
22. • for Ā. with prepositions, cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 13 ; 2nd fut. gamiṣyati AV. &c. ; 1st fut. gántā RV. &c
23. • perf. 1. sg. jagamā {RV.}, 3. sg. jagāma, 2. du. jagmathur, 3. pl. jagmúr RV. &c
24. • p. jaganvás or jagmivas Pāṇ. 7-2, 68, f. jagmúṣī RV. &c.
25. • Ved. inf. gántave, gántavaí
26. • Class. inf. gantum: Ved. ind. p. gatvāya, gatvií
27. • Class. ind. p. gatvā́ , with prepositions -gamya or -gatya Pāṇ. 6-4, 38) to go, move, go away, set out, come RV. &c
28. • to go to or towards, approach (with acc. or loc. or dat. [MBh. Ragh. ii, 15 ; xii, 7
29. • cf. Pāṇ. 2-3, 1] or prati {MBh. R.}) RV. &c
30. • to go or pass (as time, e.g. kāle gacchati, time going on, in the course of time) R. Ragh. Megh. Naish. Hit.
31. • to fall to the share of (acc.) Mn. &c
32. • to go against with hostile intentions, attack L.
33. • to decease, die Cāṇ.
34. • to approach carnally, have sexual intercourse with (acc.) ĀśvGṛ. iii, 6 Mn. &c
35. • to go to any state or condition, undergo, partake of, participate in, receive, obtain (e.g. mitratāṃ gacchati, 'he goes to friendship', i.e. he becomes friendly) RV. AV. &c
36. • jānubhyām avanīṃ-√gam, 'to go to the earth with the knees', kneel down MBh. xiii, 935 Pañcat. v, 1, 10/11
37. • dharaṇīṃ mūrdhnā-√gam, 'to go to the earth with the head', make a bow R. iii, 11, 6
38. • mánasā-√gam, to go with the mind, observe, perceive RV. iii, 38, 6 VS. Nal. R.
39. • (without mánasā) to observe, understand, guess MBh. iii, 2108
40. • (especially Pass. gamyate, 'to be understood or meant') Pāṇ. Kāś. and L. Sch.
41. • doṣeṇa or doṣato-√gam, to approach with an accusation, ascribe guilt to a person (acc.) MBh. i, 4322 and 7455 R. iv, 21, 3: Caus. gamayati (Pāṇ. 2-4, 46
42. • Impv. 2. sg. Ved. gamayā or gāmaya , 3. sg. gamayatāt AitBr. ii, 6
43. • perf. gamayā́ṃ cakāra AV. &c.) to cause to go (Pāṇ. 8-1, 60 Kāś.) or come, lead or conduct towards, send to (dat. AV.), bring to a place (acc. or loc.) RV. &c
44. • to cause to go to any condition, cause to become TS. ŚBr. &c
45. • to impart, grant MBh. xiv, 179
46. • to send away Pāṇ. 1-4, 52 Kāś.
47. • 'to let go', not care about Bālar. v, 10
48. • to excel Prasannar. i, 14
49. • to spend time Śak. Megh. Ragh. &c
50. • to cause to understand, make clear or intelligible, explain MBh. iii, 11290 VarBṛS. L. Sch.
51. • to convey an idea or meaning, denote Pāṇ. 3-2, 10 Kāś.
52. • (causal of the causal) to cause a person (acc.) to go by means of jigamiṣati another Pāṇ. 1-4, 52 Kāś.: Desid. jígamiṣati Pāṇ., or jigāṃsate Pāṇ. 6-4, 16 Siddh.
53. • impf. ajigāṃsat ŚBr. x) to wish to go, be going Lāṭy. MBh. xvi, 63
54. • to strive to obtain ŚBr. x ChUp.
55. • to wish to bring (to light, prakā́śam) TS. i: Intens. jáṅganti (cf. Naigh.), jaṅgamīti or jaṅgamyate (cf. Pāṇ. 7-4, 85 Kāś.), to visit RV. x, 41, 1 (p. gánigmat) VS. xxiii, 7 (impf. aganīgan)
56. •

≫gat

1. gat mfn. ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 40), adhva-, jana-, dvi-

≫gata

1. gatá mfn. gone, gone away, departed, departed from the world, deceased, dead RV. i, 119, 4 AV. &c
2. • past (as time), gone by Mn. viii, 402 MBh. &c
3. • disappeared (often in comp.) Mn. vii, 225 MBh. &c
4. • come, come forth from (in comp. or abl.) R. iv, 56, 10 Kathās. ii, 11
5. • come to, approached, arrived at, being in, situated in, contained in (acc. or loc. or in comp., e.g. sabhāṃ g○, 'come to an assembly' Mn. viii, 95
6. • kānyakubje g○, gone to Kānyakubja Pañcat. v
7. • ratha-g○, sitting or standing in a carriage R. iii
8. • ādya-g○, turya-g○, antya-g○, taking the first, fourth, last place
9. • sarva-g○, spread everywhere Nal. ii, 14) RV. i, 105, 4 AV. x, 10, 32 ŚBr. &c
10. • having walked (a path, acc.)
11. • gone to any state or condition, fallen into (acc. or loc. or in comp., e.g. kṣayaṃ or ○ye g○, gone to destruction
12. • āpad-g○, fallen into misfortune Mn. ix, 283) TUp. Mn. &c
13. • relating to, referring to, connected with (e.g. putra-g"ṣ sneha, love directed towards the son R. i
14. • tvad-g○, belonging to thee)
15. • walked (a path), frequented, visited RV. vii, 57, 3 R. Kum.
16. • spread abroad, celebrated MBh. iii
17. • 'known, understood', having the meaning of (loc.) L.
18. • n. going, motion, manner of going MBh. iv, 297 R. Śak. vii, 7 Vikr. &c
19. • the being gone or having disappeared Cāṇ.
20. • the place where any one has gone Pāṇ. Kāś.
21. • anything past or done, event W.
22. • diffusion, extension, celebration ChUp. vii, 1, 5
23. • manner Pāṇ. 1-3, 21 Vārtt. 5

⋙gatakalmaṣa

1. ○kalmaṣa mfn. freed from crime W.

⋙gatakāla

1. ○kāla m. past time W.

⋙gatakīrti

1. ○kīrti mfn. deprived of reputation W.

⋙gataklama

1. ○klama mf(ā)n. 'one whose lassitude is gone', rested, refreshed Mn. vii, 225 Nal. &c

⋙gatacetana

1. ○cetana mfn. deprived of sense or consciousness, senseless, void of understanding, fainted away Nal. R. ii ; iv, 22, 30

⋙gatacetas

1. ○cetas mfn. bereft of sense W.

⋙gatajīva

1. ○jīva mf(ā)n. exanimate, dead Kathās.

⋙gatajīvita

1. ○jīvita mfn. id. Daś.

⋙gatajvara

1. ○jvara mfn. freed from fever or sickness, convalescent, recovered W.
2. • free from trouble or grief Nal. R. vi, 98, 7

⋙gatatoyada

1. ○toyada mfn. cloudless, cleared up, fair, i, 44, 22

⋙gatatrapa

1. ○trapa mfn. free from fear or shame, bold BhP. viii, 8, 29

⋙gatadina

1. ○dina n. the past day, yesterday W.
2. • (am), ind. yesterday W.

⋙gatadivasa

1. ○divasa m. the past day, yesterday W.
2. • (am), ind. yesterday W.

⋙gatanāsika

1. ○nāsika mfn. noseless L.

⋙gatanidhana

1. ○nidhana n. N. of a Sāman, TāṇḍyaBṛ. xv

⋙gatapāpa

1. ○pāpa mfn. free from sin or guilt W.

⋙gatapāra

1. ○pāra mfn. one who has reached the highest limit (of knowledge or of a vow) MBh. v, 1251

⋙gatapuṇya

1. ○puṇya mfn. devoid of holiness or religious merit W.

⋙gatapratyāgata

1. ○pratyāgata mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 60 Vārtt. 5) gone away and returned, come back again after having gone away Mn. vii, 186 ; ix, 176

⋙gataprāṇa

1. ○prâṇa mfn. = -jīva R.

⋙gataprāya

1. ○prāya mfn. almost gone or vanished MBh. iv, 376 Śāntiś. Kathās. ii, 27

⋙gatabhartṛkā

1. ○bhartṛkā f. ('a wife) whose husband is dead', a widow W.

⋙gatabhī

1. ○bhī mfn. free from fear, w

⋙gatamanas

1. ○manas (○tá-), mfn. = -jīva TS. vi

⋙gatamanaska

1. ○manas-ka mfn. thinking of (loc.) Ragh. ix, 67

⋙gatamātra

1. ○mātra mfn. just gone MBh.

⋙gatamāya

1. ○māya m. without deceit W.
2. • without compassion W.

⋙gatarasa

1. ○rasa mfn. (anything) which has lost its flavour or sap, dried, withered W.

⋙gatarātri

1. ○rātri f. the past night, last night W.

⋙gataroga

1. ○roga mfn. freed from disease, recovered

⋙gatalakṣmīka

1. ○lakṣmīka mfn. unfortunate, suffering losses R. i, 60, 17

⋙gatalajja

1. ○lajja m. 'shameless', N. of an author of Prākṛit verses

⋙gatavat

1. ○vat mfn. going, passing W.
2. • obtaining W.
3. • falling into, feeling, entertaining W.

⋙gatavayas

1. ○vayas mfn. 'one whose youth is gone', advanced in life Pañcat.

⋙gatavayaska

1. ○vayaska mfn. id. W.

⋙gatavarṣa

1. ○varṣa m. n. the past year W.

⋙gatavitta

1. ○vitta mfn. bereft of wealth, impoverished W.

⋙gatavibhava

1. ○vibhava mfn. id. W.

⋙gatavaira

1. ○vaira mfn. reconciled W.

⋙gatavyatha

1. ○vyatha mfn. freed from pain, unanxious MBh. i, iii BhP. iii, 22, 24

⋙gataśaiśava

1. ○śaiśava mfn. past infancy, above eight years of age W.

⋙gataśrī

1. ○śrī (○tá-), mfn. (gen. -śres ŚBr. i) one who has obtained fortune or happiness TS. ii, vii TBr. ii, 1, 8, 1 AitBr. &c

⋙gataśrīka

1. ○śrī-ka mfn. one who has lost fortune or high rank MBh. iii, 267, 17
2. • bereft of beauty, disfigured Hariv. 3722

⋙gatasaṃkalpa

1. ○saṃkalpa mfn. bereft of sense, foolish W.
2. • free from wishes MBh. iii, 2187

⋙gatasaṅga

1. ○saṅga mfn. free from attachment, detached from, dissevered W.
2. • adverse or indifferent to W.

⋙gatasattva

1. ○sattva mfn. annihilated, lifeless, dead W.
2. • 'without good qualities', base W.

⋙gatasaṃdeha

1. ○saṃdeha mfn. free from doubt W.

⋙gatasannaka

1. ○sanna-ka m. an elephant out of rut L.

⋙gatasādhvasa

1. ○sādhvasa mfn. afraid W.

⋙gatasāra

1. ○sāra mfn. worthless, idle Subh. (?)

⋙gatasauhṛda

1. ○sauhṛda mfn. bereft of friendship or friendly feeling MBh. iii, 2776 BhP. iv
2. • unkind, indifferent W.
3. • bereft of friends W.

⋙gataspṛha

1. ○spṛha mfn. having no desire, not finding any pleasure in (loc. or gen.) R. ii BhP. vii Kathās. xxxiv, 181
2. • disinterested
3. • pitiless Kām.

⋙gatasvārtha

1. ○svârtha mfn. useless BhP. i

⋙gatākṣa

1. gatâkṣa mfn. 'sightless', blind L.

⋙gatāgata

1. gatâgata mfn. (g. akṣadyūtâdi) going and coming BhP. xi, 28, 26

   • n. going and coming, going to and fro, reiterated motion in general Bhag. ix, 21 Kathās. iii, (pl.) īc, cxviii, 119 

1. • the flight of a bird backward and forward MBh. vii, 1902
2. • (in astron.) irregular course of the asterisms VarBṛ.
3. • appearance and disappearance, growth and decline R. vii, 51, 24
4. • n. pl. with √kṛ, to enter into a negotiation or treaty Rājat. viii
5. • cf. gamâgama

⋙gatāgati

1. gatâgati f. 'going and coming', dying and being born again R.

⋙gatādhi

1. gatâdhi mfn. free from anxiety, happy Daś. i, 103

⋙gatādhvan

1. gatâdhvan mfn. one who has walked a path Mālav. v, 9/10
2. • 'who has accomplished a journey', familiar with (loc.) MBh. xii
3. • 'one whose time of life is (nearly) gone', old, iii, 123, 5
4. • (ā), f. (scil. tithi) the time immediately preceding new moon (when a small streak of the moon is still visible) Gobh. Kāty.

⋙gatānugata

1. gatânugata n. the following what precedes, following custom, g. akṣadyūtâdi

⋙gatānugatika

1. gatânugatika mfn. following what precedes, following custom or the conduct of others, imitative Hcar. ii, 98 Pañcat. Naish. Hit.

⋙gatānta

1. gatânta mfn. one whose end has arrived R. ii, 12, 31

⋙gatāyāta

1. gatâyāta mfn. coming and going W.

⋙gatāyus

1. gatâyus mfn. one whose vital power has vanished, decayed, very old R. Suśr. Hit.
2. • dead R. vi Pañcat. i, 21, 8/9

⋙gatārtavā

1. gatârtavā f. a woman past her courses or past child-bearing L.
2. • a barren woman W.

⋙gatārtha

1. gatârtha mfn. (= artha-gata g. āhitâgny-ādi) unmeaning, nonsensical Sāh. iii
2. • understood, (a- neg.) vi, 34
3. • void of an object, poor W.

⋙gatālīka

1. gatâlīka mfn. 'void of untruth', real, true W.

⋙gatāsu

1. gatấsu mfn. one whose breath has gone, expired, dead RV. x, 18, 8 AV. ŚBr. &c.

⋙gatotsāha

1. gatôtsāha mfn. dispirited W.

⋙gatodvega

1. gatôdvega mfn. freed from sorrow, comforted MBh.

⋙gataujas

1. gatâujas mfn. bereft of strength W.

≫gataka

1. gataka mfn. ifc. relating to (?) MBh. viii, 4669

≫gati

1. gáti f. going, moving, gait, deportment, motion in general RV. v, 64, 3 VS. TS. &c
2. • manner or power of going
3. • going away Yājñ. iii, 170
4. • procession, march, passage, procedure, progress, movement (e.g. astra-g○, the going or flying of missile weapons R. v
5. • parāṃ gatiṃ-√gam, 'to go the last way', to die
6. • daiva-g○, the course of fate R. vi Megh. 93
7. • kāvyasya g○, the progress or course of a poem R. i, 3, 2)
8. • arriving at, obtaining (with gen., loc., or ifc.) ŚBr. ix MBh. &c
9. • acting accordingly, obeisance towards (loc.) Āp. i, 13 f
10. • path, way, course (e.g. anyatarāṃ gatiṃ-√gam, 'to go either way', to recover or die ĀśvŚr.) R. Bhag. &c
11. • a certain division of the moon's path and the position of the planet in it (the diurnal motion of a planet in its orbit?) VarBṛS.
12. • issue Bhag. iv, 29
13. • running wound or sore Suśr.
14. • place of issue, origin, reason ChUp. i, 8, 4 f. Mn. i, 110 R. Mudr.
15. • possibility, expedient, means Yājñ. i, 345 R. i Mālav. &c
16. • a means of success
17. • way or art, method of acting, stratagem R. iii, vi
18. • refuge, resource Mn. viii, 84 R. Kathās. Vet. iv, 20
19. • cf. RTL. p. 260
20. • the position (of a child at birth) Suśr.
21. • state, condition, situation, proportion, mode of existence KaṭhUp. iii, 11 Bhag. Pañcat. &c
22. • a happy issue
23. • happiness MBh. iii, 17398
24. • the course of the soul through numerous forms of life, metempsychosis, condition of a person undergoing this migration Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
25. • manner ĀśvGṛ. i Sch.
26. • the being understood or meant Pat.
27. • (in gram.) a term for prepositions and some other adverbial prefixes (such as alam &c.) when immediately connected with the tenses of a verb or with verbal derivatives (cf. karmapravacanīya) Pāṇ. 1-4, 60 ff. ; vi, 2, 49 ff. and 139 ; viii, 1, 70 f
28. • a kind of rhetorical figure Sarasv. ii, 2
29. • a particular high number Buddh.
30. • 'Motion' (personified as a daughter of Kardama and wife of Pulaha) BhP. i, v, 1
31. • m. N. of a son of Anala Hariv. i, 3, 43

⋙gatitālin

1. ○tālin m. N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2569

⋙gatibhaṅga

1. ○bhaṅga m. impediment to progress, stoppage Śak. iv, 13/14

⋙gatibheda

1. ○bheda m. id., vi, 26/27

⋙gatimat

1. ○mat mfn. possessed of motion, moving MBh. xiii, &c
2. • having issues or sores Suśr.
3. • connected with a preposition or some other adverbial prefix Pāṇ. 2-2, 18 Vārtt. 4 Pat.

⋙gatiśakti

1. ○śakti f. the power of motion W.

⋙gatihīna

1. ○hīna mfn. without refuge, forlorn W.

≫gatika

1. gatika n. going, motion W.
2. • course W.
3. • condition W.
4. • refuge, asylum W.

≫gatilā

1. gatilā f. the not being different from one another (?) L.
2. • N. of a plant Uṇ. i, 58 Sch.
3. • of a river L.

≫gatī

1. gatī f. (metrically) for ○ti, going R. vii, 31, 41

≫gatīka

1. gatīka a-g○

≫gaty

1. gaty (by Sandhi for ○ti)

⋙gatyanusāra

1. ○anusāra m. following the way of another W.

⋙gatyāgati

1. ○āgati f. (in comp.) coming and going, appearance and disappearance Siṃhâs. iii, 3/4

⋙gatyūna

1. ○ūna mfn. difficult of access, impassable W.
2. • desert, helpless W.

≫gatvan

1. gatvan pūrva-

≫gatvara

1. gatvara mf(ī)n. going to a place (in comp.) Hcar.
2. • beginning or undertaking (with dat.) Naish. xvii, 71
3. • transient, perishable Pāṇ. 3-2, 164 Śāntiś. i, 20 Rājat. viii, 858

≫gatvā

1. gatvā́

⋙gatvāya

1. gatvā́ya

⋙gatvī

1. gatvī́ 1. gam

≫gantave

1. gántave

⋙gantavai

1. gántavaí ib.

≫gantavya

1. gantavya mfn. to be gone Nal. R. &c
2. • to be accomplished (a way) PraśnUp. iv Kathās. xxv
3. • to be gone to or attained MBh. R. Megh. &c
4. • to be approached for sexual intercourse MBh. xiii, 4973
5. • to be undergone, iii, 14825 R. iii, 1, 32
6. • to be approached with an accusation or accused of (instr.) MBh. xiii, 65 and 68
7. • to be understood Pat.
8. • approaching, imminent Āryabh. ii, 11/12, 9

≫gantu

1. gántu m. a way, course RV. i, 89, 9 and iii, 54, 18
2. • a traveller, wayfarer Uṇ. i, 70

≫gantu

1. gantu (in comp. for ○tum inf. √gam)

⋙gantukāma

1. ○kāma mfn. wishing to go, on the point of departure W.
2. • about to die W.

≫gantṛ

1. gántṛ mfn. one who or anything that goes or moves, going, coming, approaching, arriving at (acc. or loc. or dat.) RV. &c. (f. trī Yājñ. iii, 10)
2. • (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 18 Sch.) going to a woman (loc.) for sexual intercourse BhP. xi, 18, 43
3. • (trī), f. a cart or car (drawn by horses Hcar. vii Hcat. i, 9, 82
4. • or by oxen L.)

≫gantrikā

1. gantrikā f. a small cart Uṇ. iv, 158 Sch.

≫gantrī

1. gantrī f. of ○tṛ, q.v

⋙gantrīratha

1. ○ratha m. = gantrī L.

≫gantva

1. gantva su-g○

≫gama

1. gama mf(ā)n. (Pāṇ. 3-3, 58) ifc. going (e.g. araṃ-, kāma-, kha-, tiryag-, &c.)
2. • riding on (in comp.) Hcat. i, 11, 718
3. • m. going, course Pāṇ. 5-2, 19
4. • march, decampment VarYogay. iv, 58
5. • intercourse with a woman (in comp.) Mn. xi, 55 Yājñ. ii, 293
6. • going away from (abl.) Caurap.
7. • (in math.) removal (as of fractions), Bījag
8. • a road L.

   • flightiness, superficiality L. 

1. • hasty perusal W.
2. • a game played with dice and men (as backgammon &c.) L.
3. • a similar reading in two texts Jain.

⋙gamakāritva

1. ○kāri-tva n. inconsiderateness, rashness L.

⋙gamāgama

1. gamâgama m. going and coming, going to and fro Kathās. lxxvii
2. • m. sg. and pl. negotiation Kād. Rājat. vii, 1274 (cf. gatâgata)
3. • -kārin m. a negotiator, messenger VarBṛS. x, 10 Sch.

≫gamaka

1. gamaka mfn. causing to understand, making clear or intelligible, explanatory, leading to clearness or conviction (e.g. hetu, 'a convincing reason') Sarvad. i, 35
2. • indicative of (gen.) Mālatīm. i, 7
3. • n. (in music) a deep natural tone PSarv.

⋙gamakatā

1. ○tā f. convincingness Dāyabh.

⋙gamakatva

1. ○tva n. id. ib. Sāh. v, 4/5, 12

≫gamatha

1. gamatha m. a traveller Uṇ. iii, 113
2. • a road ib.

≫gamadhyai

1. gámadhyai Ved. inf. s.v. 1. gam

≫gamana

1. gamana n. going, moving, manner of going Ragh. Megh. &c. (ifc. f. ā)
2. • going to or approaching (with acc. or gen. or prati or a local adverb or ifc.) KātyŚr. MBh. &c
3. • going away, departure, decampment, setting out (for war or for an attack)
4. • ifc. sexual intercourse (with a woman) PārGṛ. ii R. Suśr.
5. • (with a man) Gaut.
6. • ifc. undergoing, attaining, iv, 22 Mn. i, 117 R. v, 15, 48
7. • footmarks (?), iii, 68, 50

⋙gamanavat

1. ○vat mfn. furnished with motion Vedântas. (ifc.)
2. • passing away Sāy. on RV. i, 113, 15

⋙gamanābādha

1. gamanâbādha n. hindrance in travelling Pāṇ. 6-2, 21 Kāś.

⋙gamanārha

1. gamanârha mfn. to be sought, fit, desirable W.

≫gamanikā

1. gamanikā f. explanatory paraphrase TPrāt. Sch. Jain. Sch.

≫gamanīya

1. gamanīya mfn. accessible, approachable, that may be gone to or reached (by, gen.) Mn. vii, 174 (superl. -tama) MBh. iii Śak. i, 24/25 (Prākṛit)
2. • to be understood, intelligible W.
3. • to be followed or practised or observed W.
4. • ifc. relating to going &c. (e.g. guru-strī-, 'relating to or consisting in the intercourse with the wife of a teacher', as a sin Mn. xi)

≫gamayitavya

1. gamayitavya mfn. to be spent (time) Vikr. iii, 4

≫gamayitṛ

1. gamayitṛ mfn. causing to arrive at, leading to (in comp.) Bādar. iv, 3, 5 Sch.

≫gami

1. gami m. the √gam Pat. Introd. on Vārtt. 5

≫gamita

1. gamita mfn. caused to go, sent, brought Mālav. iv, 2 &c
2. • reduced, driven to W.
3. • made to decease or die MBh. xii, 1042

≫gamin

1. gamin mfn. intending to go (with acc. or ifc.) Pāṇ. 3-3, 3 Vārtt. on ii, 1, 24 Kāś. on ii, 3, 70

⋙gamyādi

1. gamy-ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 3-3, 3)

≫gamiṣṭha

1. gámiṣṭha mfn. (superl. fr. gántṛ) most ready to go, most willing to come RV. AV. v, 20, 12

≫gamiṣṇu

1. gamiṣṇú mfn. going TBr.
2. • intending to go to (acc.) Daś. ii, 75

≫gamya

1. gamya mfn. to be gone or gone to, approachable, accessible, passable, attainable (often a- neg.) MBh. &c
2. • to be fixed (as to the number, saṃkhyayā), countable RPrāt. xiv, 28
3. • accessible to men (a woman), fit for cohabitation Yājñ. ii, 290 MBh. i BhP. i, &c
4. • (a man) with whom a woman may have intercourse, v
5. • libidinous, dissolute Daś. vii, 32
6. • 'easily brought under the influence of (a drug)', curable by (gen.) Bhartṛ. i, 88
7. • approaching, impending Gaṇit. Gol.
8. • to be perceived or understood, intelligible, perceptible Mn. xii, 122 Megh. &c
9. • intended, meant L.
10. • desirable, suitable, fit Yājñ. i, 64

⋙gamyatā

1. ○tā f. accessibility W.
2. • perceptibility, intelligibleness, clearness
3. • the being intended or meant Sāh. x, 25

⋙gamyatva

1. ○tva n. id., 61

≫gamyamāna

1. gamyamāna mfn. (Pass. p.) being gone or gone to W.
2. • being understood W.

gam

1. gam gen. abl. gmás, 2. kṣám

gamātra

1. ga-mātra a particular high number Buddh. L.

gamb

1. gamb cl. 1. P. ○bati, to go or move L.

gambhan

1. gámbhan ○bhára, gabhá

gambhārikā

1. gambhārikā f. = ○bhārī L.

≫gambhārī

1. gambhārī f. the tree Gmelina arborea (also its flower, fruit, and root) L.

gambhiṣṭha

1. gámbhiṣṭha gabhá.

⋙gambhīra

1. gambhīrá

⋙gambhīraka

1. gambhīraka ib.

gamya

1. gamya &c. √gam

gaya

1. gáya m. (g. vṛṣâdi
2. • √ji, cf. śaṃgayá) 'what has been conquered or acquired', a house, household, family, goods and chattels, contents of a house, property, wealth RV. AV.
3. • a species of ox (the Gayal or Bos gavaeus) L.
4. • N. of a Ṛishi (son of Plati) RV. x, 63, 17 and 64, 16 AitBr. v, 2, 12
5. • (said to know charms) AV. i, 14, 4
6. • (descendant of Atri and author of RV. v, 9 and 10) RAnukr.
7. • N. of a Rājarshi (performer of a celebrated sacrifice MBh. i, iii, iv, ix, xiii R. ii
8. • he was conquered by Māndhātṛi MBh. vii, 2281)
9. • of a son (of Amūrta-rajas, iii, vii, xii
10. • of Āyus, i, 3150
11. • of a Manu Hariv. 870 BhP. ii
12. • of Havir-dhāna by Dhishaṇā Hariv. 83 BhP. iv
13. • of Ūru by Āgneyī Hariv. 73
14. • of Vitatha, 1732
15. • of Sudyumna, 631 BhP. ix, 1, 41
16. • of Nakta by Druti, v, 15, 5)
17. • N. of an Asura (slain by Śiva , and who like the Rājarshi Gaya is connected with the town Gayā) VāyuP. ii, 44
18. • of one of Rāma's monkey followers MBh. iii, 16271 R. iv, vi
19. • (= -śiras) of a mountain near Gayā MBh. iii, 8304
20. • m. pl. the vital airs (used only for the etym. of gāyatrī) ŚBr. xiv, 8, 15, 7
21. • N. of a people living round Gayā and of the district inhabited by them MBh. ii, ix R. ii
22. • (ā), f. (g. varaṇâdi) the city Gayā (famous place of pilgrimage in Behar and residence of the saint Gaya
23. • cf. RTL. p. 309
24. • sanctified by Vishṇu as a tribute to the piety of Gaya, the Rājarshi, or (according to another legend) to Gaya, the Asura, who was overwhelmed here with rocks by the gods
25. • the Śrāddha should be performed once at least in the life of every Hindū to his progenitors at Gayā) Yājñ. i, 260 MBh. &c
26. • cf. buddha-g○
27. • N. of a river, i, 7818

⋙gayadāsa

1. ○dāsa m. N. of a physician Bhpr. ii, 174/175 Nid. Sch.

⋙gayaśiras

1. ○śiras n. N. of a mountain near Gayā (renowned place of pilgrimage) MBh. iii, xiii BhP. vii
2. • the western horizon Nir. xii, 19

⋙gayasādhana

1. ○sā́dhana mfn. promoting domestic wealth (Soma) RV. ix, 104, 2

⋙gayasiṃha

1. ○siṃha for gaja-s○ (N. of a prince)
2. • -rāja-caritra n. = gajasiṃha-c○

⋙gayasphāti

1. ○sphāti (gáya-), f. for páya-sph○ (= páyaḥ-sph○) AV. xix, 31, 10

⋙gayasphāna

1. ○sphā́na mfn. = -sā́dhana RV. i, 91, 12 and 19 ; vii, 54, 2
2. • (cf. AV. xix, 15, 3?)

⋙gayasphāyana

1. ○sphāyana mfn. id. Pāṇ. 6-1, 66 Vārtt. 7 Pat.

≫gayā

1. gayā f. of ○ya, q.v

⋙gayākāśyapa

1. ○kāśyapa m. N. of a pupil of Śākya-muni Buddh.

⋙gayākūpa

1. ○kūpa m. N. of a well near Gayā Kathās. xciii

⋙gayātīrtha

1. ○tīrtha n. Gayā as a renowned place of pilgrimage SkandaP. VāyuP.

⋙gayādāsa

1. ○dāsa m. N. of an author

⋙gayāmāhātmya

1. ○māhātmya n. N. of VāyuP. ii, 43 ff

⋙gayāśikhara

1. ○śikhara n. the mountain Gaya (Gayā-śiras) near Gayā Buddh.

⋙gayāśiras

1. ○śiras n. id. VāyuP.

⋙gayāśīrṣa

1. ○śīrṣa n. id
2. • -parvata m. id. Lalit. xvii, 43 ; 75

≫gayin

1. gayin m. N. of the author of a Comm. on Suśr.

gara

1. gará mfn. (√2. gṝ) 'swallowing' (g. pacâdi) aja-
2. • m. (g. uñchâdi Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-3, 29 and 57) any drink, beverage, fluid ŚBr. xi, 5, 8, 6
3. • a noxious or poisonous beverage TāṇḍyaBr. xix TĀr. R. Suśr. BhP.
4. • a factitious poison ('an antidote' W.) L.
5. • a kind of disease (perhaps one attended with difficulty of swallowing?
6. • 'disease in general' L.) Suśr. i, iv ; vi, 39, 208
7. • N. of a man TāṇḍyaBr. ix, 2, 16
8. • (ā), f. swallowing L.
9. • (ā, ī), f. Andropogon serratus L.
10. • (ī), f. N. of a district, g. gaurâdi (cf. Gaṇar. 48)
11. • (am), n. a poisonous beverage ('a kind of poison' L.) MBh. i, 5582 BhP. viii
12. • the fifth of the eleven Karaṇas (in astron.) VarBṛS.
13. • sprinkling, wetting (? karaṇa) W.

⋙garagir

1. ○gir mfn. (√2. gṝ) one who has swallowed a noxious draught, poisoned TāṇḍyaBr. xvii, xix TĀr. KātyŚr.

⋙garagīrṇa

1. ○gīrṇá mfn. id. AV. v, 18, 13 ĀśvŚr.

⋙garagīrṇin

1. ○gīrṇin m. N. of a Ṛishi Kāṭh. xl, 8

⋙garaghna

1. ○ghna mfn. removing poison or the disease called Gara Suśr. i, 45, 11, 11
2. • sanative W.
3. • m. = -han L.
4. • another variety of Ocimum L.
5. • (ī), f. a kind of fish (commonly Garaī0
6. • 'the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata' W.) Bhpr.

⋙garada

1. ○da mfn. occasioning sickness, unwholesome W.
2. • m. 'giving poison', a poisoner Gaut. xv, 18 Mn. iii, 158 MBh. v, xiii &c
3. • n. poison L.

⋙garadāna

1. ○dāna n. giving poison BhP. vii, 5, 43

⋙garadruma

1. ○druma m. Strychnos nux vomica L.

⋙garavrata

1. ○vrata m. (= gala-vr○) a peacock L.

⋙garahan

1. ○han m. (= -ghna) a kind of basil L.

⋙garāgarī

1. garâgarī f. (= agarī) Lipeocercis serrata Car. vii, 2, 1 ; viii, 11, 10

⋙garātmaka

1. garâtmaka n. the seed of Hyperanthera Moringa L.

⋙garādhikā

1. garâdhikā f. the insect called Lākshā or the red dye obtained from it L. (vḷ. garāṣikā).

≫garaṇa

1. garaṇa n. the act of swallowing L.
2. • wetting, sprinkling W.

⋙garaṇavat

1. ○vat mfn. occupied in swallowing (used for the etym. of garútmat) Nir. vii, 18

≫garala

1. garala n. (m. L.) poison MBh. viii, 3387 Pañcat. Gīt. &c
2. • the venom of a snake L.
3. • Aconitum ferox L.
4. • a bundle of grass or hay L.
5. • a measure (in general) L.

⋙garalavrata

1. ○vrata m. = gara-vr○ Gal.

⋙garalāri

1. garalâri m. (= garuḍâśman) an emerald L.

≫garalin

1. garalin mfn. poisonous, venomous W.

≫garikā

1. garikā f. the kernel of a cocoa-nut Gal.

≫garita

1. garita mfn. poisoned, g. tārakâdi

garabha

1. garabha for garbha (embryo) L.

garāṣikā

1. garāṣikā for ○râdhikā, q.v

garikā

1. garikā garita, gará

gariman

1. gariman ā m. (fr. gurú Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heaviness, weight BhP. viii, x Śiś. ix, 49
2. • one of the 8 Siddhis of Śiva (making himself heavy at will) Vet. Introd. 15 Yogas. iii, 46 Sch.
3. • importance, dignity, venerableness Pañcat. Kathās. Sāh.
4. • a venerable person (as Rudra) BhP. iv, 5, 21

≫gariṣṭha

1. gariṣṭha mfn. (superl. fr. gurú Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heaviest, excessively heavy W.
2. • most venerable BhP. vii, xii Sāh. iii, 4 a/b
3. • thickened excessively Gīt. i, 6
4. • worst W.
5. • m. N. of a man MBh. ii, 294
6. • of an Asura Hariv. 14289 (cf. gaviṣṭha)

≫garīyas

1. gárīyas mfn. (cf. TBr. i
2. • compar. fr. gurú Pāṇ. 6-4, 157) heavier W.
3. • extremely heavy R. vi
4. • greater than (abl.) MBh. xiv, 255
5. • more precious or valuable, dearer than (abl.) Gaut. Mn. MBh. &c
6. • extremely important, i, 8426
7. • very honourable Pañcat.
8. • highly venerable, more venerable than (abl.) Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
9. • dearer than (abl.), dearer MBh. &c
10. • worse, i, 1886 Cāṇ.

⋙garīyastara

1. ○tara mfn. greater MBh. vii, 5324

⋙garīyastva

1. ○tva n. great weight Kathās. lxxiv, 192
2. • importance MBh. R. Kām.

≫garīyasa

1. garīyasa mfn. dearer than (instr.) MBh. i, 67, 114

≫garu

1. garu for guru in agaru, q.v

garuḍa

1. garuḍá m. (√2. gṝ Uṇ. iv, 155, 'devourer', because Garuḍa was perhaps originally identified with the all-consuming fire of the sun's rays), N. of a mythical bird (chief of the feathered race, enemy of the serpent-race , vehicle of Vishṇu , son of Kaśyapa and Vinatā
2. • shortly after his birth he frightened the gods by his brilliant lustre
3. • they supposed him to be Agni, and requested his protection
4. • when they discovered that he was Garuḍa, they praised him as the highest being, and called him fire and sun MBh. i, 1239 ff
5. • Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun or the personified dawn, is said to be the elder brother of Garuḍa
6. • Svāhā, the wife of Agni, takes the shape of a female Garuḍī = suparṇī MBh. iii, 14307 and 14343) Suparṇ. TĀr. x, 1, 6 MBh. &c
7. • a building shaped like Garuḍa R. VarBṛS.
8. • N. of a peculiar military array Mn. vii, 187
9. • N. of the attendant of the 16th Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī L.
10. • N. of the 14th Kalpa period
11. • N. of a son of Kṛishṇa Hariv. 9196
12. • (ī), f. of ○ḍá, q.v

⋙garuḍaketu

1. ○ketu m. 'having Garuḍa for his symbol', Vishṇu or Kṛishṇa

⋙garuḍadhvaja

1. ○dhvaja mfn. (cf. g. arcâdi Gaṇar. 185 Sch.) having Garuḍa in its banner (Kṛishṇa's chariot) BhP. x
2. • m. = -ketu MBh. BhP. Prasannar. iv, 41

⋙garuḍapakṣa

1. ○pakṣa m. a particular position of the hands

⋙garuḍapurāṇa

1. ○purāṇa n. N. of the seventeenth Purāna
2. • cf. RTL. pp. 288 ; 293 ; 298 ; 301

⋙garuḍamāṇikya

1. ○māṇikya n. (= tārkṣya-ratna) 'an emerald', -maya, mfn. consisting of emeralds Kathās. xxiii

⋙garuḍaruta

1. ○ruta n. a metre of 4 x 16 syllables

⋙garuḍavega

1. ○vega m. 'having the swiftness of Garuḍa', N. of a horse, cxxi, 277
2. • (ā), f. N. of a plant VarBṛS. liv, 87

⋙garuḍāgraja

1. garuḍâgraja m. 'elder brother of Garuḍa', N. of Aruṇa (charioteer of the sun) Kuval. 393

⋙garuḍāṅka

1. garuḍâṅka m. = ○ḍa-ketu L.

⋙garuḍāṅkita

1. garuḍâṅkita m. = ○ḍa-māṇikya L.

⋙garudāditya

1. garudâditya m. a form of the sun KāśīKh. l

⋙garuḍārdha

1. garuḍârdha a kind of arrow L.

⋙garuḍāśman

1. garuḍâśman m. = ○ḍamāṇikya L.

⋙garuḍeśa

1. garuḍêśa m. = ○ḍâditya KāśīKh. l

⋙garuḍeśāna

1. garuḍêśāna m. Garuḍa as the lord of birds R. vii, 7, 38

⋙garuḍottīrṇa

1. garuḍôttīrṇa n. = ○ḍa-māṇikya L.

⋙garuḍodgīrṇa

1. garuḍôdgīrṇa m. id. Gal.

⋙garuḍodbhava

1. garuḍôdbhava m. a particular precious stone Gal.

⋙garuḍopaniṣad

1. garuḍôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.

≫garut

1. garut m. n. (g. yavâdi) the wing of a bird Prasannar. v, 53

⋙garutmat

1. ○mat (garút-), mfn. (in Veda only found in connection with su-parṇá, and apparently applied to a heavenly bird or to the sun) winged (?) RV. i, 164, 46 ; x, 149, 3 AV. iv, 6, 3 VS. xii
2. • xvii, 72
3. • winged Ragh. iii, 57
4. • m. the bird Garuḍa Suparṇ. MBh. &c
5. • a bird (in general) Nal. i, 22

≫garud

1. garud (in comp. for ○rut, q.v.)

⋙garudyodhin

1. ○yodhin m. 'fighting with the wings', a quail L.

≫garula

1. garula for ○ruḍa L.

garga

1. garga m. N. of an old sage (descendant of Bharad-vāja and Aṅgiras, author of the hymn RV. vi, 47)
2. • of an astronomer AV. Pariś. (called 'the old one', vṛddha-) MBh. ix, 2132 ff. VarBṛS.
3. • of a physician
4. • of a teacher of law
5. • of a son [Hariv. 1732 BrahmaP.
6. • or of a grandson VP. MatsyaP. BhP. ix, 21, 1 and 1] of king Vitatha
7. • a bull L.
8. • an earth-worm L.
9. • (in music) a kind of measure
10. • = -try-aha Vait. xli, 2
11. • m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 64) the descendants of Garga Kāṭh. xiii, 12 ĀśvŚr. &c
12. • (ā), f. N. of a woman Rājat. v, 250
13. • (ī), f. (for gārgī), N. of the learned woman Vācaknavii ĀśvGṛ.

⋙gargakula

1. ○kula n. = gārgyasya, or gārgyayoḥ or gargāṇāṃ k○ Pāṇ. 2-4, 64 Pat.

⋙gargatara

1. ○tara m. an excellent representative of the Garga family, v, 3, 55 Pat.

⋙gargatrirātra

1. ○tri-rātra m. (g. yuktârohy-ādi) N. of a ceremony lasting 3 days ŚāṅkhŚr. xvi

⋙gargatryaha

1. ○try-aha
2. m. id. ĀśvŚr. KātyŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr.

⋙gargabhagiṇī

1. ○bhagiṇī f. garga-bhago'syā astī7ti Pāṇ. 8-4, 11 Pat.

⋙gargabhaginī

1. ○bhaginī f. a sister of the Gargas ib. Vārtt.

⋙gargabhārgavikā

1. ○bhārgavikā f. a marriage between descendants of Garga and Bhṛigu, iv, 1, 89 Vārtt. 5 (cf. ii, 4, 62 Vārtt. 8 Pat.)

⋙gargabhūmi

1. ○bhūmi m. N. of a prince (v. l. bharga-bh○) VāyuP.

⋙gargamaya

1. ○maya mfn. coming from the Gargas Pāṇ. 2-4, 62 Vārtt. 3 Pat.

⋙gargarūpya

1. ○rūpya mfn. id. ib.

⋙gargavāhaṇa

1. ○vāhaṇa n. a carriage used by the Gargas, viii, 4, 8 Pat.

⋙gargavāhana

1. ○vāhana n. a carriage belonging to the Gargas but out of use ib.

⋙gargaśiras

1. ○śiras m. N. of a Dānava Hariv. 198

⋙gargasaṃhitā

1. ○saṃhitā f. N. of wk

⋙gargasrotas

1. ○srotas n. N. of a Tīrtha MBh. ix, 2132 ff

⋙gargādi

1. gargâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-1, 105 Gaṇar. 246 ff.)

gargara

1. gárgara m. (onomat.) a whirlpool, eddy AV. iv, 15, 12 ; ix, 4, 4
2. • a kind of musical instrument RV. viii, 69, 9
3. • a churn MBh. xii Hariv.
4. • the fish Pimelodus Gagora L.
5. • N. of a man, g. kurv-ādi
6. • (ā), f. a churn Lalit. xvii, 137
7. • (ī), f. id. Hariv.
8. • a water-jar (kalaśī) ;

≫gargaraka

1. gargaraka m. the fish Pimelodus Gagora Suśr.
2. • N. of a plant with a poisonous √cf. ib
3. • (ikā), f. N. of a plant and its fruit, g. harītaky-ādi (cf. Kāś.)

≫gargāṭa

1. gargāṭa m. the fish Pimelodus Gagora L.

garj

1. garj cl. 1. P. garjati (perf. jagarja R.
2. • aor. agarjīt Bhaṭṭ.
3. • p. garjat, or ○jamāna MBh. Pañcat. i, 23/24), to emit a deep or full sound, sound as distant thunder, roar, thunder, growl MBh. &c. ;

≫garja

1. garja m. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-3, 59 Kāś.) a (roaring) elephant L.
2. • the roaring (of elephants), rumbling (of clouds), &c. ŚārṅgP. (vḷ.)
3. • (ā), f. id. L.

≫garjaka

1. garjaka m. a kind of fish L.

≫garjana

1. garjana n. crying, roaring, rumbling (of clouds), growl, grunt R. Hit.
2. • passion L.
3. • battle (yudh) L.
4. • excessive indignation, reproach L.

≫garjanīya

1. garjanīya mfn. to be sounded or roared W.

≫garjara

1. garjara n. a kind of grass L.

≫garjā

1. garjā f. of ○ja, q.v

⋙garjāphala

1. ○phala m. Asteracantha longifolia

≫garji

1. garji m. the rumbling (of clouds) Vcar. ix, 71 ŚārṅgP.

≫garjita

1. garjita mfn. sounded, roared, bellowed
2. • boasted, swaggered, vaunted Ratnâv. iv, 9/10
3. • m. (g. tārakâdi) a (roaring) elephant in rut L.
4. • (am), n. = garji Yājñ. i, 145 R. Kum. Megh. &c
5. • crying, roaring (as of elephants or Daityas) MBh. R. &c

⋙garjitarava

1. ○rava m. id. ŚārṅgP.

⋙garjitāsaha

1. garjitâsaha m. 'not bearing (an elephant's) roaring', a lion Gal.

≫garjya

1. garjya mfn. = ○janīya Pāṇ. 7-3, 59 Kāś. and 52 Siddh.

garta

1. gárta m. a high seat, throne (of Mitra and Varuṇa) RV. ('a house' Naigh.)
2. • the seat of a war-chariot, vi, 20, 9
3. • (Nir. iii, 5) a chariot Gaut. xvi, 7
4. • a table for playing at dice Nir. iii, 5

⋙gartasad

1. ○sád mfn. sitting on the seat of a war-chariot RV. ii, 33, 11

⋙gartāruh

1. gartā-rúh mfn. (nom. -rúk, the final vowel of garta being lengthened before r) ascending the seat of a war-chariot, i, 124, 7

garta

1. gárta m. (= kartá, q.v.) a hollow, hole, cave, grave ŚBr. xiv
2. ŚāṅkhBr. ĀśvGṛ. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Kauś. MBh. &c
3. • a canal Mn. iv, 203
4. • the hollow of the loins L.
5. • a kind of disease L.
6. • N. of a country (part of Tri-garta, in the north-west of India) L. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 137)
7. • n. a hole, cave MBh. vii, 4953
8. • (ā), f. a hole, cave Pañcat. i ; ii, 6, 34/35
9. • N. of a river ŚivaP.

⋙gartapatya

1. ○patya n. the falling into a hole ŚāṅkhBr. xvi

⋙gartamit

1. ○mit f. a post entered into a hole TS. vi Kāṭh.

⋙gartaśraya

1. gartáśraya m. any animal living in holes (a mouse, rat, &c.) Mn. vii, 72

⋙garteśa

1. gartêśa m. 'master of a cave', N. of Mañju-śrī Buddh.

⋙garteṣṭhā

1. garte-ṣṭhā́ mfn. being in a hole MaitrS. iii, 9, 4 (cf. Nir. iii, 5)

⋙gartodaka

1. gartôdaka n. hole-water ĀśvGṛ. iv, 2 (vḷ.)
2. • cf. Sāy. on RV. x, 14, 9

≫gartakī

1. gartakī f. = ○tikā Gal.

≫gartanvat

1. gartan-vát mfn. (a post) having a hole (into which it is entered) ŚBr. v, 2, 1, 7

≫gartā

1. gartā f. of ○ta, q.v

⋙gartākukkuṭa

1. ○kukkuṭa m. (= kulālak○) a kind of bird VarBṛS.

⋙gartāruh

1. ○rúh s.v. 2. gárta

≫gartikā

1. gartikā f. (g. kumudâdi) a weaver's workshop (so called because a weaver sits at his loom with his feet in a hole below the level of the floor) L.

≫gartin

1. gartin mfn. g. prekṣâdi

≫gartīya

1. gartīya mfn. g. utkarâdi

≫gartya

1. gartya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-1, 67 Kāś.) deserving to be thrown into a hole ŚāṅkhBr. x, 2

gard

1. gard cl. 1. P. ○dati, to shout, give shouts of joy TāṇḍyaBr. xiv, 3, 19
2. • to emit any sound Dhātup.: cl. 10. gardayati id. ib.

≫garda

1. gárda mf(ā)n. crying (?, cf. galda
2. • 'hungry' Sch.) TS. iii, 1, 11, 8

≫gardabh

1. gardabh mfn. (fr. ○bhaya
2. • nom. ○rdhab) Pāṇ. 8-2, 32 Pat.

≫gardabha

1. gardabhá m. 'crier, brayer (?)', an ass RV. AV. &c. (ifc. f. ā Kathās. lxx)
2. • a kind of perfume L.
3. • pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 3, 3 ; v, 4
4. • n. the white esculent water-lily L.
5. • Embelia Ribes L.
6. • (ī́), f. a she-ass AV. x ŚBr. xiv Kauś. MBh. &c
7. • a kind of beetle (generated in cow-dung) Suśr. v
8. • N. of several plants (aparājitā, kaṭabhī, śvetakaṇṭakārī) L.
9. • = gardabhikā L.

⋙gardabhagada

1. ○gada m. = gardabhikā L.

⋙gardabhanādin

1. ○nādín mfn. braying like an ass AV. viii, 6, 10

⋙gardabhapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa m. = khara-p○ Suśr. i Sch.

⋙gardabharatha

1. ○ratha m. a donkey-cart AitBr. iv, 9, 4

⋙gardabharūpa

1. ○rūpa m. 'ass-shaped', N. of Vikramâditya

⋙gardabhavallī

1. ○vallī f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus Gal.

⋙gardabhaśāka

1. ○śāka m. id. L.

⋙gardabhaśākhī

1. ○śākhī f. id. L.

⋙gardabhākṣa

1. gardabhâkṣa m. 'ass-eyed', N. of a Daitya (descendant of Hiraṇyakaśipu and son of Bali) Hariv. 191

⋙gardabhāṇḍa

1. gardabhâṇḍa m. 'donkey's testicle', = ○ṇḍaka L.
2. • Ficus infectoria' L.
3. • mfn. = ○ṇḍīya Pāṇ. 5-2, 60 Kāś.

⋙gardabhāṇḍaka

1. gardabhâṇḍaka m. (= ○ṇḍa) Thespesia populneoides (commonly Pārspīpal) L.

⋙gardabhāṇḍīya

1. gardabhâṇḍīya mfn. containing the word gardabhâṇḍa (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka) Pāṇ. 5-2, 60 Pat. and Kāś.

⋙gardabhejyā

1. gardabhêjyā f. an ass-sacrifice KātyŚr. i, 1, 13 (cf. 17)

≫gardabha

1. gardabha Nom. P. ○bhati, to represent an ass Sāh. x, 21 a/b

≫gardabhaka

1. gardabhaka m. anybody or anything resembling an ass Pāṇ. 5-3, 96 Kāś.
2. • a cutaneous disease (eruption of round, red, and painful spots) AgP. xxxi, 36
3. • (ikā), f. id. (cf. kīṭa-.)

≫gardabhaya

1. gardabhaya Nom. ○yati Pāṇ. 8-2, 32 Pat.

≫gardabhi

1. gardabhi for gārd○ (cf. haya-g○.)

≫gardabhikā

1. gardabhikā ○bhaka

≫gardabhila

1. gardabhila m. N. of the father of Vikramâditya
2. • m. pl., N. of a dynasty VP. iv, 24, 14

≫gardabhilla

1. gardabhilla m. = ○bhila Jain.

≫gardabhī

1. gardabhī́ f. of ○bhá, q.v

⋙gardabhīmukha

1. ○mukha m. N. of a teacher VBr. ii, 6 Pravar. v, 4 (vḷ. khārd○)

⋙gardabhīvidyā

1. ○vidyā f. N. of a charm Kālakâc.

⋙gardabhīvipīta

1. ○vipīta (○bhī́-), m. N. of a man ŚBr. xiv, 6, 10, 11

≫gardayitnu

1. gardayitnu m. (= gaḍay○) 'rumbler', a cloud L.

gardha

1. gardha m. (√gṛdh) desire, greediness, eagerness (ifc.) Pāṇ. 7-4, 34 Kathās. Sarvad. xv, 213 Naish. vii, 71
2. • = gardabhâṇḍaka L.

≫gardhana

1. gardhana mf(ā)n. greedy, covetous Pāṇ. 3-2, 150 Bhaṭṭ. vii, 16
2. • (ā), f. greediness L.

≫gardhita

1. gardhita mfn. greedy, g. tārakâdi

≫gardhin

1. gardhin mfn. ifc. desirous, greedy, eager after, longing for Mn. iv, 28 MBh. iii, 16448 R. ii f. vii Kathās. cxxi, 29

garb

1. garb cl. 1. P. ○bati, to go or move Dhātup. xi, 28

garbha

1. gárbha m. (√grabh = grah, 'to conceive'
2. • √2. gṝ Uṇ. iii, 152) the womb RV. AV. &c
3. • the inside, middle, interior of anything, calyx (as of a lotus) MBh. VarBṛS. &c. (ifc. f. ā, 'having in the interior, containing, filled with'
4. ŚāṅkhŚr. RPrāt. MBh. &c.)
5. • an inner apartment, sleepingroom L.
6. • any interior chamber, adytum or sanctuary of a temple &c. VarBṛS. RTL. p. 445
7. • a foetus or embryo, child, brood or offspring (of birds) RV. AV. &c
8. • a woman's courses Vishṇ.

   • 'offspring of the sky', i.e. the fogs and vapour drawn upwards by the rays of the sun during eight months and sent down again in the rainy season (cf. Mn. ix, 305) R. iv, 27, 3 VarBṛS. Bālar. viii, 50 

1. • the bed of a river (esp. of the Ganges) when fullest, i.e. on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month Bhādra or in the height of the rains (the Garbha extends to this point, after which the Tīra or proper bank begins, and extends for 150 cubits, this space being holy ground)
2. • the situation in a drama when the complication of the plot has reached its height Daśar. i, 36 Sāh. vi, 68 and 79
3. • the rough coat of the Jaka fruit L.
4. • fire L.
5. • joining, union L.
6. • N. of a Ṛishi (called Prājāpatya) Kāṭh.
7. • [cf. amṛta-, ardha-, kṛṣṇa-, mūḍha-, viśva-, hiraṇya-
8. • cf. also ? ; Hib. cilfin, 'the belly' ; Angl. Sax. hrif ; Germ. kalb: Engl. calf.]

⋙garbhakara

1. ○kara m. 'producing impregnation', Nageia Putraṃjīva Bhpr.

⋙garbhakaraṇa

1. ○káraṇa n. anything which causes impregnation AV. v, 25, 6

⋙garbhakartṛ

1. ○kartṛ m. 'composer of the Garbha-hymn', N. of Tvashṭri (author of RV. x, 184) RAnukr.

⋙garbhakāma

1. ○kāma mf(ā)n. desirous of impregnation PārGṛ.

⋙garbhakāra

1. ○kāra m. 'impregnating', N. of a Śastra (or recitation) ĀśvŚr. Vait.

⋙garbhakārin

1. ○kārin mfn. producing impregnation Bhpr.

⋙garbhakāla

1. ○kāla m. the time of impregnation Hariv.
2. • = -divasa VarBṛS.

⋙garbhakośa

1. ○kośa or m. 'embryo-receptacle', the uterus Suśr. i

⋙garbhakoṣa

1. ○koṣa m. 'embryo-receptacle', the uterus Suśr. i

⋙garbhakleśa

1. ○kleśa m. pains of childbirth MārkP. xxii, 45

⋙garbhakṣaya

1. ○kṣaya m. 'loss of the embryo', miscarriage Suśr. i

⋙garbhagurvī

1. ○gurvī f. 'great with child', pregnant Sāh.

⋙garbhagṛha

1. ○gṛha n. an inner apartment, sleeping-room MBh. v, 3998 Suśr. Daś. &c
2. • the sanctuary or adytum of a temple (where the image of a deity is placed) Kād. Kathās. (once -geha, lv, 173) RTL. p. 440
3. • ifc. a house containing anything (e.g. śara-g○, a house containing arrows MBh. vii, 3738)

⋙garbhageha

1. ○geha n. = -gṛha, q.v

⋙garbhagraha

1. ○graha m. conception
2. • ○hârtava n. time fit for conception Bādar.

⋙garbhagrahaṇa

1. ○grahaṇa n. = ○ha Pāṇ. Kāś. VarBṛ. Sch.

⋙garbhagrāhikā

1. ○grāhikā f. a midwife Kathās. xxxiv

⋙garbhaghātinī

1. ○ghātinī f. 'embryo-killer, producing abortion', the poisonous plant Methonica superba L.

⋙garbhacalana

   ○calana n. the motion of the foetus in the uterus W.

⋙garbhaceṭa

1. ○ceṭa m. a servant by birth Rājat. iii, 153

⋙garbhacchidra

1. ○cchidra m. the mouth of the womb Bhpr. ii, 173/174

⋙garbhacyuta

1. ○cyuta mfn. fallen from the womb (child) W.
2. • miscarrying W.

⋙garbhacyuti

1. ○cyuti f. falling from the womb, delivery Hit.
2. • miscarriage W.

⋙garbhatā

1. ○tā f. the sky's state of having offspring ( gárbha) VarBṛS.

⋙garbhatva

1. ○tvá n. impregnation RV. i, 6, 4

⋙garbhada

1. ○da mfn. 'granting impregnation', procreative Suśr. vi, 39, 210
2. • m. = -kara L.
3. • (ā), f. N. of a shrub L.

⋙garbhadātrī

1. ○dātrī f. = -dā L.

⋙garbhadāsa

1. ○dāsa m. a slave by birth KātyŚr. KapS. VarBṛS.
2. • (f. ī Ratnâv. ii, 13/14, Prākṛit.)

⋙garbhadivasa

1. ○divasa ās m. pl. (= -kāla or -samaya, the time or) the days on which the offspring of the sky ( gárbha) shows the first signs of life (195 days or 7 lunar months after its first conception) VarBṛS. xxi, 5

⋙garbhadrāvaṇa

1. ○drāvaṇa n. a particular process applied to minerals (esp. to mercury)

⋙garbhadruti

1. ○druti f. id. Sarvad. ix, 33

⋙garbhadruh

1. ○druh mfn. -bhartṛ-dr○

⋙garbhadvādaśa

1. ○dvādaśa m. pl. the 12th year reckoning from conception Āp. i, 1, 18 (cf. Mn. ii, 36.)

⋙garbhadha

1. ○dhá mfn. impregnatory VS. xxiii, 19

⋙garbhadharā

1. ○dharā f. bearing a foetus, pregnant MBh. iii, 12864

⋙garbhadhāna

1. ○dhāna for ○rbhâdhāna, xii, 9648

⋙garbhadhāraṇa

1. ○dhāraṇa n. gestation, pregnancy, iii, 10449
2. • (ā), f. 'pregnancy (of the sky)', N. of VarBṛS. xxii

⋙garbhadhārita

1. ○dhārita mfn. contained in the womb, conceived W.
2. • borne W.

⋙garbhadhi

1. ○dhí m. 'breedingplace', nest RV. i, 30, 4

⋙garbhadhṛta

1. ○dhṛta mfn. contained in the womb MBh. iv, 13, 12

⋙garbhadhṛti

1. ○dhṛti f. = -druti

⋙garbhadhvaṃsa

1. ○dhvaṃsa m. = -kṣaya W.

⋙garbhanāḍī

1. ○nāḍī f. 'embryoartery', the umbilical cord Suśr. iii, 10, 6

⋙garbhanābhināḍī

1. ○nābhināḍī f. id., 3, 28

⋙garbhanidhāna

1. ○nidhāna mf(ī)n. receiving or sheltering an embryo Nir. iii, 6

⋙garbhanirharaṇa

1. ○nirharaṇa n. drawing out a child (from the womb) Suśr. iv, 15, 2

⋙garbhaniṣkṛti

1. ○niṣkṛti f. a foetus completely developed Hcat.

⋙garbhanud

1. ○nud m. = -ghātinī Bhpr.

⋙garbhaparisrava

1. ○parisrava m. secundines W.

⋙garbhapākin

1. ○pākin m. rice ripening (during the latter period of the sky's pregnancy, i.e.) in sixty days L.

⋙garbhapāta

1. ○pāta m. miscarriage (after the fourth month of pregnancy) W.

⋙garbhapātaka

1. ○pātaka m. 'causing miscarriage', a red kind of Moringa L.

⋙garbhapātana

1. ○pātana m. (= ○taka) a variety of Karañja Bhpr.
2. • = -nud L.
3. • n. causing miscarriage Kathās. lxxii Sāh. x, 43 Sch.

⋙garbhapātinī

1. ○pātinī f. 'causing miscarriage', the plant 'causing miscarriage', the plant viśalyā L.

⋙garbhapuroḍāśa

1. ○puroḍāśa m. an embryo-Puroḍāśa (offered after a Paśu-puroḍāśa, if the sacrificial animal is pregnant) ĀpŚr.

⋙garbhapoṣaṇa

1. ○poṣaṇa n. 'nourishing a foetus', gestation W.

⋙garbhabhartṛdruh

1. ○bhartṛ-druh mfn. (nom. -dhruk) doing harm to the embryo and to the husband Mn. v, 90

⋙garbhabharman

1. ○bharman n. 'supporting a foetus, gestation Ragh. iii, 12

⋙garbhabhavana

1. ○bhavana n. (= -gṛha) the sanctuary of a temple Mālatīm. i, 20/21 Kathās. lv, 175

⋙garbhabhāra

1. ○bhāra m. the weight of the foetus, xxvi, 216

⋙garbhamaṇḍapa

1. ○maṇḍapa m. an inner apartment, sleeping-room, 77

⋙garbhamās

1. ○mās m. month of pregnancy SāmavBr. ii, 2, 1

⋙garbhamāsa

1. ○māsa
2. m. id. ĀśvGṛ. Gaut. Kathās.

⋙garbhamokṣa

   ○mokṣa m. delivery VarBṛ.

⋙garbhamocana

1. ○mocana n. id. L.

⋙garbhayamaka

1. ○yamaka n. (in rhet.) a Yamaka (q.v.) exhibited in an inserted phrase (e.g. Bhaṭṭ. x, 18)

⋙garbhayutā

1. ○yutā f. = -gurvii VarBṛ.

⋙garbhayoṣā

1. ○yoṣā f. a woman pregnant with (gen
2. • said of the Ganges) MBh. xiii, 1846

⋙garbharakṣaṇa

1. ○rakṣaṇa n. 'protecting the foetus', N. of a ceremony performed in the fourth month of gestation ŚāṅkhGṛ.

⋙garbharakṣā

1. ○rakṣā f. protecting the foetus Kathās. xxiii,

⋙garbharandhi

1. ○randhi f. complete cooking BhP. v, 10, 23

⋙garbharasa

1. ○rasa (gárbha-), mf(ā)n. desirous of impregnation RV. i, 164, 8

⋙garbharūpa

1. ○rūpa m. 'foetus-like', a youth, young man (pl. 'young people') Bālar. vi, 33/34 Naish. xi, 78 Sch.
2. • n. pl. the children, young family Divyâv. xviii, 195

⋙garbharūpaka

1. ○rūpaka m. id. Mcar. i, 9/10

⋙garbhalakṣaṇa

1. ○lakṣaṇa n. symptom of pregnancy Suśr.
2. • 'symptom of the sky's pregnancy ( ○rbhadivasa)', N. of VarBṛS. xxi

⋙garbhalambhana

1. ○lambhana n. 'facilitation of conception', N. of a ceremony ĀśvGṛ. (cf. Mn. ii, 27)

⋙garbhavatī

1. ○vatī f. pregnant MBh. iii Hit.

⋙garbhavadha

1. ○vadha m. killing of the embryo
2. • -prāyaścitta n. penance for killing an embryo

⋙garbhavartman

1. ○vartman n. 'embryo-path', passage leading from the womb Bhpr. ii, 307

⋙garbhavasati

1. ○vasati f. 'embryo-abode', the womb Hariv. 3312

⋙garbhavāsa

1. ○vāsa m. id. Mn. xii, 78 Yājñ. MBh. Bhartṛ.
2. • -kleśa m. puerperal fever Hcat. i

⋙garbhavicyuti

1. ○vicyuti f. abortion in the beginning of pregnancy Suśr.

⋙garbhavipatti

1. ○vipatti f. the death of the foetus

⋙garbhavedana

1. ○vedana a Mantra producing impregnation Vait.
2. • (ā), f. = -kleśa W.

⋙garbhavedinī

1. ○vedinī f. = ○dana MānGṛ.

⋙garbhaveśman

1. ○veśman n. an inner apartment Ragh. xix, 42
2. • a lying-in chamber, iii, 12 (C)
3. • = -vasati ib.

⋙garbhavyākaraṇa

1. ○vyākaraṇa n. careful description of the embryo (part of the Śārīra section in medical works) Suśr. iii, 4

⋙garbhavyāpad

1. ○vyāpad f. = -vipatti

⋙garbhavyūha

1. ○vyūha m. a kind of battle array MBh. vii, 3110

⋙garbhaśaṅku

1. ○śaṅku m. an instrument for extracting the dead foetus

⋙garbhaśayyā

1. ○śayyā f. = -vasati, xii Sāh. vi, 97 a/b Bhpr.

⋙garbhaśātana

1. ○śātana n. the procuring abortion Āp.
2. • a drug procuring abortion Suśr.

⋙garbhaśrīkāntamiśra

1. ○śrī-kānta-miśra m. N. of an author Sarvad. ix, 58

⋙garbhasaṃsravaṇa

1. ○saṃsravaṇa n. abortion Mn. v, 66 Sch.

⋙garbhasaṃkarita

1. ○saṃkarita m. a mongrel Hariv. 1165

⋙garbhasaṃkramaṇa

1. ○saṃkramaṇa n. entering the womb MBh. xiv, 472

⋙garbhasamaya

1. ○samaya m.= -divasa VarBṛS.

⋙garbhasamplava

1. ○samplava m. abortion MBh. ii, 17, 38

⋙garbhasambhava

1. ○sambhava m. the production of a foetus, becoming pregnant Yājñ. i, 69
2. • (ā), f. a kind of cardamoms Gal.

⋙garbhasambhūti

1. ○sambhūti f. = ○bhava Kathās.v, 61

⋙garbhasubhaga

1. ○subhaga mf(ā)n. blessing the foetus

⋙garbhasūtra

1. ○sūtra n. N. of Buddhist Sūtra work

⋙garbhastha

1. ○stha mfn. situated in the womb MBh. Suśr. Pañcat. Kathās.
2. • being in the interior of (gen.) MBh. vii, 3110

⋙garbhasthāna

1. ○sthāna n. = -vasati Gal.

⋙garbhasrāva

1. ○srāva m. = -saṃsravaṇa Mn. v, 66 Yājñ. iii, 20 AgP. &c

⋙garbhasrāvin

1. ○srāvin mfn. producing abortion Pañcar.
2. • m. Phoenix paludosa L.

⋙garbhahantṛ

1. ○hantṛ m. 'embryo-killer', N. of a demon MārkP. li, 76

⋙garbhāgāra

1. garbhâgāra n. = ○rbha-vasati L.
2. • an inner apartment, bed-room L.
3. • a lying-in room L.
4. • = ○rbha-gṛha, the sanctuary of a temple Kathās. vii, 71
5. • -jvara m. = ○rbha-vāsa-kleśa Hcat.

⋙garbhāṅka

1. garbhâṅka m. interlude during an act Bālar. iii Sāh. vi, 20

⋙garbhāda

1. garbhâdá mfn. consuming the foetus AV. i, 25, 3

⋙garbhādi

1. garbhâdi mfn. beginning with conception Gaut. i, 7

⋙garbhādhāna

1. garbhâdhāna n. impregnation (of, loc.) MBh. xii, 9648 Megh. 9 Pāṇ. 3-3, 71 Kāś.
2. • 'impregnation-rite', a ceremony performed before conception or after menstruation to ensure conception Yājñ. i, 11 Gṛihyās. MBh. iii KapS.
3. • cf. RTL. p. 353 f

⋙garbhāri

1. garbhâri m. 'foetus-enemy', small cardamoms L.

⋙garbhāvakrānti

1. garbhâvakrānti f. 'descent of the foetus into a womb', conception Car. iv, 4, 1

⋙garbhāvataraṇa

1. garbhâvataraṇa

⋙garbhāvatāraṇa

1. garbhâvatāraṇa n. id. Bhpr.

⋙garbhāśaṅkā

1. garbhâśaṅkā f. suspicion of pregnancy W.

⋙garbhāśaya

1. garbhâśaya m. = ○rbha-vasati MBh. xiv Suśr.

⋙garbhāṣṭama

1. garbhâṣṭama m. the eighth month of uterine gestation W.
2. • the eighth year reckoning from conception ĀśvŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr. &c
3. • (pl.) Āp. i, 1, 18 & Gobh.
4. • mfn. with abda id. Mn. ii, 36 Yājñ.

⋙garbhāspandana

1. garbhâspandana n. non-quickening of the foetus Suśr.

⋙garbhāsrāva

1. garbhâsrāva m. = ○bha-sr○ Suśr. i, 45, 2, 3

⋙garbhetṛpta

1. garbhetṛpta mfn. 'contented already in the womb (or from the first origin)', indolent, g. pātre-samitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi

⋙garbheśvara

1. garbhêśvara m. 'sovereign by birth', (ī), f. a princess by birth Bālar. vi. 18/19
2. • -tā f. sovereignty attained by inheritance Rājat. v, 198
3. • -tva n. id. Kād.

⋙garbhaikādaśa

1. garbhâikādaśa m. pl. the 11th year reckoning from conception Āp. i, 1, 18 (cf. Mn. ii, 36.)

⋙garbhotpatti

1. garbhôtpatti f. the formation of the embryo

⋙garbhotpāda

1. garbhôtpāda m. id

⋙garbhopaghāta

1. garbhôpaghāta m. miscarriage of the sky's offspring ( gárbha) VarBṛS. xxi, 25

⋙garbhopaghātinī

1. garbhôpaghātinī f. miscarrying (as a cow or female) L.

⋙garbhopaniṣad

1. garbhôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.

≫garbhaka

1. garbhaka m. a chaplet of flowers worn in the hair L.
2. • a period of two nights with the intermediate day L.

≫garbhiṇī

1. garbhiṇī f. of ○rbhin, q.v

⋙garbhiṇītva

1. ○tva n. the being pregnant or filled with TāṇḍyaBr. Sch.

⋙garbhiṇīvyākaraṇa

1. ○vyākaraṇa n. (or garbhiṇyā vyākṛti) careful description of a pregnant woman (particular heading or subject in med.) Suśr. iii, 10, 1

⋙garbhiṇyavekṣaṇa

1. garbhiṇy-avêkṣaṇa n. attendance and care of pregnant women, midwifery L.

≫garbhita

1. garbhita mfn. (g. tārakâdi) contained in anything Sāh.vi, 142
2. • (in rhet.) inserted (as a phrase) Kpr. vii, 6

   • ifc. pregnant or filled with, containing inside Siṃhâs. xxiii

⋙garbhitatā

1. ○tā f. (in rhet.) insertion of one phrase within another Sāh.

⋙garbhitatva

1. ○tva n. id. ib.

≫garbhin

1. garbhín mfn. pregnant, impregnated or filled with (acc. ŚBr.vi, viii f. xi
2. • or instr., xiv, 9, 4, 21) RV. iii, 29, 2 TS. (f. pl. garbhíṇayas, ii, 1, 2, 6
3. • cf Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Pat.) &c
4. • (iṇī), a pregnant woman Mn. Yājñ. i, 105 MBh. &c
5. • pregnant (as an animal) VarBṛS. lxvii, 1O (cf. Uṇ. iii, 152)
6. • ifc. with words denoting animals (e.g. go-garbhiṇī, a pregnant cow) Pāṇ. 2-1, 71

≫garbhīkaraṇa

1. garbhī-karaṇa n. 'making anything an embryo or product', producing Sāh. vi, 79 a/b

≫garbhya

1. garbhya mfn. ? Kāṭh. xxvi, 3 (cf. sa-g○.)

garbhaṇḍa

1. garbhaṇḍa m. (fr. garbha + aṇḍa?), enlargement of the navel L.

garmuṭikā

1. garmuṭikā for ○rmUT○ W.

≫garmut

1. garmút f. (√2. gṝ Uṇ.) a kind of wild bean TS. ii, 4, 4, 1 f
2. • (ganm○) Kāṭh. x, 11
3. • a kind of grass or reed ('a creeper' L.
4. • cf. gaṇḍut) Hcar. ii, 33
5. • gold Uṇ. i, 97 (cf. gārmūtá.)

≫garmud

1. garmud vḷ. for ○rmut (cf. Hcar. ii, 33)

≫garmūcchada

1. garmūc-chada m. (fr. ○mūt for ○mut or ○mud) a kind of rice (commonly Māḍuyā) L.

≫garmūṭikā

1. garmūṭikā f. id. L.

≫garmūṭī

1. garmūṭī f. id. Car. i, 27, 14 (vḷ. gharm○)

≫garmoṭikā

1. garmoṭikā f. a kind of grass L.

garv

1. garv cl. 1.P., 10. Ā. ○rvati, ○rvayate, to be or become proud or haughty Dhātup. ;

≫garva

1. garva m. pride, arrogance R. ii, 31, 20 Ragh. (C) iii, 51 VarBṛS. &c
2. • (in dram.) proud speech Sāh. vi, 200

≫garvaya

1. garvaya Nom. P. ○yati, to make any one (acc.) proud R. ii, 8, 49 (G)

≫garvara

1. garvara mfn. haughty. Uṇ. ii, 123
2. • m. haughtiness ib.
3. • (ī), f. N. of Durgā L.

≫garvāya

1. garvāya Nom. ○yate, to show pride or arrogance MBh. xii, 10300 Prab. ii, 10/11 ŚārṅgP.

≫garvita

1. garvita mfn. (g. tārakâdi) haughty, conceited, proud of (in comp.) R. Pat. (with instr.) Ragh. ix, 55 Śak. vi, and 22/23 ; 27/23 BrahmaP. &c

≫garviṣṭha

1. garviṣṭha mfn. extremely proud L.

garvāṭa

1. garvāṭa m. a doorkeeper, watchman (sort of village constable, = darvaṭa) L.

garh

1. garh cl. 1. 10.P. Ā. ○hati, ○hate, ○hayati, ○hayate (the Ā. is more common than P
2. • perf. jagarha, ○rhe), to lodge a complaint (acc.) before any one (dat.) RV. iv, 3, 5
3. • to accuse, charge with, reproach, blame, censure any one or anything (acc.) Mn. iv, 199 MBh. R. &c
4. • to be sorry for, repent of (acc.) Mn. xi, 230 Jain.

≫garhaṇa

1. garhaṇa mfn. containing a blame (as a question) Kathās. lxxxiii
2. • n. censuring, censure, blame, reproach MBh. xii, 9153 R. Sarvad. iv, 1
3. • (in rhet.) Sāh. vi, 174 and 190
4. • (ā), f. id. MBh. iii, 1283
5. • ○ṇāṃ-√yā, to meet with reproach Mn. ii, 80

≫garhaṇīya

1. garhaṇīya mfn. to be blamed, blamable Yājñ. i, 86 MBh. i, 3604 ; iii, 3888.

≫garhā

1. garhā f. censure, abuse MBh. Pāṇ. Pañcat.
2. • disgust exhibited in speech Sāh. iii, 180

≫garhita

1. garhita mfn. blamed, censured by (instr. [MBh. R.
2. • cf. Mn. ix, 10] or gen. or loc. or in comp.)
3. • contemned, despised, contemptible, forbidden, vile ĀśvGṛ. ii, 8, 3 & 5 Mn. &c
4. • worse than (abl.) MBh. iii, 1040
5. • (am), ind. badly Vop. xx, 5

≫garhitavya

1. garhitavya mfn. = ○haṇīya MBh. v R. iii

≫garhin

1. garhin mfn. ifc. abusing BhP. iv, 4, 18

≫garhya

1. garhya mfn. deserving reproach, contemptible, vile Mn. v, 149 R. BhP. &c
2. • m. N. of a tree (?) Kauś. 8

⋙garhyavādin

1. ○vādin mfn. speaking ill or vilely or inaccurately L.

≫garhyāṇaka

1. garhyāṇaka mfn. vile Gal.

gal

1. gal cl. 1. P. ○lati, to drip, drop, ooze, trickle, distil Pañcat. v BrahmaP. Kathās. &c
2. • to fall down or off Ragh. vit, 10 Bhaṭṭ. Gīt. Prab. ii
3. • to vanish, perish, pass away
4. Daś. Kathās. Kuval.: Caus. gālayati, to cause to drop, filter, strain Suśr. Daś.
5. • to cause (the water of a dropsical person) to go off Car. vi, 18
6. • to fuse, liquefy, dissolve, melt Suśr.: Ā. ○te, to flow Dhātup. xxxiii, 26: Intens.p. jalgalyamāna, causing to drop from one's body Nir. vii, 13 ;

≫gala

1. gala m. 'oozing', resin (especially that of the plant Ṣorea robusta), Ḷ
2. • = galaka L.
3. • a kind of musical instrument L.
4. • a reed (large kind of Saccharum cylindricum) L.
5. • a rope (made of that reed) L.
6. • (ā), f. (for medo-g○) a plant akin to the Mimosa pudica L.

⋙galamocikā

1. ○mocikā f. 'dropping resin', N. of a plant Gal.

≫galaka

1. galaka m. a kind of fish (small kind of Cyprinus, perhaps Cyprinus Garra) L.

≫galatkuṣṭha

1. galat-kuṣṭha n. = galita-k○ Bhartṛ. i, 89

≫galana

1. galana mfn. dropping, flowing Nir. vi, 24
2. • n. dropping, trickling VS. i, 2 Sch.
3. • melting, fusing VarBṛS. xciv, 7
4. • falling down or off W.
5. • leaking W.

≫galanīya

1. galanīya mfn. fusible, soluble W.

≫galantikā

1. galantikā f. a water-jar (with a hole in the bottom from which water drops upon a Liṅga or a Tulasi plant) KāśīKh. xii, 55 Hcat. i, 5, 735/736

≫galantī

1. galantī f. id. L.

≫galāvala

1. galāvala m. N. of a tree Kauś. 8

≫galita

1. galita mfn. dropped, oozed, trickling Hariv. 2 Ragh. Amar.
2. • fallen down or off, loosed Megh. 45 Śiś. ix, 75 BhP. i, 1, 3 &c
3. • lost, perished, decayed Ragh. iii, 70 Bhartṛ. &c
4. • waning (as the moon) VarBṛ. xiii, 8 ; xxiii, 8
5. • 'dropped' (said of the verses omitted in the Pada-pāṭha of the RV. because of their occurrence in a previous passage) VPrāt. Sch.
6. • for gālita (liquefied, melted) W.

⋙galitakuṣṭha

1. ○kuṣṭha n. advanced and incurable leprosy (when the fingers and toes fall off) W.

⋙galitadanta

1. ○danta mfn. having the teeth decayed, toothless W.

⋙galitanakha

1. ○nakha mfn. having the claws or nails fallen off W.
2. • -danta mfn. one who has lost his claws and teeth Hit. i, 2, 2/3

⋙galitanayana

1. ○nayana mfn. one who has lost his eyes, blind, 4, 0/1

⋙galitapradīpa

1. ○pradīpa m. 'light of dropped verses', N. of a treatise giving in full the verses omitted in the Pada-pāṭha of the RV.

⋙galitapradīpikā

1. ○pradīpikā f. id

≫galitaka

1. galitaka m. a kind of dance, gesticulation Vikr. iv, 56/57
2. • N. of a metre Sāh. vi, 326

≫galyā

1. galyā f. (g. pāśâdi) a quantity of gala reeds L.
2. • a quantity of ropes (made of the gala reed) L.

≫gāla

1. gāla m. flowing, liquefying W.
2. • dropping W.
3. • a flux W.

≫gālana

1. gālana n. straining fluids Nir. vi, 24

≫gālita

1. gālita mfn. strained Suśr. i
2. • melted, iv, 7, 18

≫gālin

1. gālin mfn. distilling, fusing W.

gal

1. gal (= √2. gṝ), cl. 1. P. ○lati, to eat, swallow Dhātup. xv, 39

≫gala

1. gala m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 21 Kāś.) 'swallower', the throat, neck MBh. Mṛicch. &c. (ifc. f. ā Hcat. i, 7, 334
2. • f. ī g. bahv-adi) ;

⋙galakambala

1. ○kambala m. a bull's dewlap L.
2. • (go-g○) Uṇ.

⋙galagaṇḍa

1. ○gaṇḍa in comp. neck and cheek MBh. ii, 902
2. • m. goitre Suśr. i ff. Dhūrtas. ii, 11
3. • = gaṇḍa-mālā L.

⋙galagaṇḍin

1. ○"ṣgaṇḍin mfn. having a goitre Suśr.

⋙galagoḍikā

1. ○goḍikā

⋙galagoḍī

1. ○goḍī f. a kind of snake Car. vi, 23

⋙galagolī

1. ○golī f. id. Suśr.

⋙galagraha

   ○graha m. seizing by the throat, throttling W. 

1. • compression of the throat (a kind of disease) MBh. xii, 11267 Suśr. VarBṛS.
2. • a fish-sauce (prepared with salt, pepper, ghee &c.) L.
3. • N. of certain days in the dark fortnight (viz. the 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 13th, and 3 following days) Nār.
4. • begun but immediately interrupted study, Rājamārt.

⋙galacarman

1. ○carman n. the gullet, throat Suśr.

⋙galadvāra

1. ○dvāra n. 'throat-door', the mouth MBh. vii, 6793

⋙galamekhalā

1. ○mekhalā f. a necklace L.

⋙galavārtta

1. ○vārtta mfn. living only for one's throat Pañcat. iii, 2, 6

⋙galavidradhi

1. ○vidradhi m. abscess in the throat Suśr.

⋙galavrata

1. ○vrata . (= gara-v○) a peacock L.

⋙galaśālūka

1. ○śālūka n. tumor in the throat Car. i, 28, 8

⋙galaśuṇḍikā

1. ○śuṇḍikā f. the uvula, iv, 7 Suśr. iv
2. • swelling of the uvula, 1 f. iv
3. • fḍu. the soft palate Yājñ. iii, 98

⋙galaśuṇḍī

1. ○śuṇḍī f. swelling of the uvula Car. Suśr.

⋙galastanī

1. ○stanī f. (= ○le-st○) 'having (small fleshy protuberances, resembling) nipples depending from the throat', a she-goat L.

⋙galahasta

1. ○hasta m. 'the hand at the throat', seizing by the throat, throttling Kathās. iv, 68 Naish. Sch.

⋙galahastaya

1. ○"ṣhastaya Nom. P. ○yati, to seize by the throat, throttle, strangle Hit.

⋙galahastita

1. ○"ṣhastita mfn. seized by the throat Naish. vi, 25

⋙galāṅkura

1. galâṅkura m. a particular disease of the throat (inflammation of the throat and enlargement of the tonsils)

⋙galānika

1. galânika vḷ. for ○nila

⋙galānila

1. galânila m. (= gaṅgâteya) a prawn or shrimp L.

⋙galāvila

1. galâvila vḷ. for ○lânila

⋙galodbhava

1. galôdbhava m. the tuft of hair on the neck of a horse L.

⋙galaugha

1. galâugha m. tumor in the throat Suśr. ii, 16, 44 and 58

≫galaka

1. galaka m. the throat, neck VarBṛS. lxv (vḷ.)

≫galita

1. galita mfn. swallowed Pañcat. ii, 3, 10 (not in B C)

≫gale

1. gale loc. of 2. gala

⋙galegaṇḍa

1. ○gaṇḍa m. 'having a pendulous fleshy purse hanging from the throat, the bird called Adjutant or Ardea Argala

⋙galecopaka

1. ○copaka mfn. moving the neck Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-1, 32 and iii, 3, 113

⋙galestanī

1. ○stanī f. = gala-st○ L. (cf. ajāgala-stana.)

≫galyā

1. galyā f. (g. pāśâdi) a multitude of throats L.

≫gāla

1. gāla mfn. produced with the throat L.

galaḍā

1. galaḍā f. g. bāhv-ādi (cf. Gaṇar. 206)
2. • cf. jal○, lagahā

gali

1. gali m. (= gaḍi) a young steer L. Uṇ. iv, 117 Sch.

galita

1. galita √1. and √2. gal

galunta

1. galuntá as, m.?, Av. vi, 83, 3

galū

1. galū ūs m. a sort of gem L.

≫gallaka

1. gallaka = galv-arka, q.v

≫galv

1. galv (in comp. for ○lū)

⋙galvarka

1. ○arka m. crystal Hcar. v, 115
2. • masāra-g○
3. • a small crystalline vessel for drinking spirituous liquor, (in Prākṛit gallakka Mṛicch. v, 6/7 ; viii, 28/29) L.
4. • (gallaka) Hcar. vii

≫galva

1. galva musāra-g○

galūna

1. galūna m. N. of a minister Rājat. iii, 475 f

galegaṇḍa

1. gale-gaṇḍa &c. above

galoḍya

1. galoḍya m. N. of a plant Car. i, 27, 103 Suśr. iv, 5, 9 (cf. gāl○, gil○)

galda

1. galda m. speech (cf. gárda) Naigh. i, 11 (vḷ.)
2. • (ā́), f. id. ib.
3. • (gáldā), f. (√1. gal) straining (?) RV. viii, 1, 20 (cf. Nir. vi, 24)

galbh

1. galbh cl. 1. Ā. ○lbhate, to be bold or confident Dhātup.x, 32
2. • [see ava- and pra-√galbh
3. • √.garv ; cf. also Hib. galbha, 'rigour, hardness.']

≫galbha

1. galbha mfn. bold Vop. xxi, 7. apa-g○

≫galbhāya

1. galbhāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to be bold ib.

galyā

1. galyā √1. and √2. gal

galla

1. galla m. (fr. gaṇḍa) the cheek KāśīKh. viii, 59 Vīrac. viii, 67 ŚārṅgP.
2. • cf. ajagallikā

⋙gallacāturī

1. ○cāturī f. a small round pillow to put underneath the cheek L.

⋙gallamasūrī

1. ○masūrī f. id. Pañcad. ii, 84

⋙gallavādya

1. ○vādya n. sounding or music produced with the cheek Gal.

⋙gallopadhānīya

1. gallôpadhānīya n. = ○lla-cāturī vḷ. (cf. Pañcat. ii, 3, 22/23) for gaṇḍôp○, q.v

gallaka

1. gallaka galū

gallakī

1. gallakī f. N. of a river Rasik. xi, 8o

gallikā

1. gallikā aja-g○

galvarka

1. galv-arka galū

galh

1. galh = √garh, to blame Dhātup. xvi

gav

1. gav in Ved. comp. for gó

⋙gavacī

1. ○acī f. = gavâcī L.

⋙gavādi

1. ○ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 5-1, 2

⋙gavāśir

1. ○āśir (gáv-), mfn. mixed with milk (as Soma) RV.

⋙gaviṣ

1. ○íṣ mfn. wishing for cows, desirous (in general), eager, fervent, iv, 41, 7 ; viii, x

⋙gaviṣa

1. ○iṣá mfn. id., iv, 13, 2 and 40, 2

⋙gaviṣṭi

1. ○iṣṭi (gáv-), mfn. id. RV.
2. • f. desire, eagerness, ardour, fervour RV.
3. • desire for fighting, ardour of battle, battle RV.

⋙gavīśa

1. ○īśa m. an owner of kine Vop. ii, 15

⋙gavīśvara

1. ○īśvara m. id. L.

⋙gaveṣ

1. ○eṣ cl. 1. Ā. ○ṣate, to seek, search or inquire for (acc.) SaddhP. Ṛitus. i, 21: cl. 10. ○ṣayati, ○te id. MBh. iii, xii Kathās. Vīrac. viii, 6

⋙gaveṣa

1. ○eṣa mfn. (g. saṃkalâdi), dharma-

⋙gaveṣaṇa

1. ○éṣaṇa mfn. desiring ardently or fervently RV.
2. • desirous of combat RV. AV. v, 20, 11
3. • m. N. of a Vṛishṇi MBh. i, 6999 Hariv.
4. • n. seeking after, searching for R. vi, 109, 40 Kathās. xxi, lxxxvi
5. • (ā), f. id. L.

⋙gaveṣaṇīya

1. ○eṣaṇīya mfn. deserving to be sought for Sāy.

⋙gaveṣita

1. ○eṣita mfn. sought, sought for Kathās. cxviii

⋙gaveṣin

1. ○eṣin mfn. ifc. seeking, searching MBh. iii Lalit. xvii f. Kathās.
2. • m. N. of a son of Citraka and brother of Pṛithu Hariv.

⋙gavyūta

1. ○yūta n. (= go-yuta) the measure commonly called Gav-yūti (also half its length L.) Pañcad. ii, 105

⋙gavyūti

   ○yūti (gáv-), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 79 Vārtt.2 f.) a pasture, piece of pasture land, district, place of residence RV. AV. TS. ii (cf. a-, urú-, dūré-, paro-, svastí-) 

1. • a measure of length (= 4000 Daṇḍas or 2 Krośas) TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, 13, 12 MBh. R. BhP. Rājat.

≫gava

1. gava in comp. before a word beginning with a vowel and ifc. [v, 4, 92 and vi, 2, 72
2. • f. ī, cf. guru-gavií, brahma-gavii, brāhmaṇa-, bhilla-, strī-] for gó, a cow, cattle (cf. ṣaḍ-gavá, dvādaśa-gavá &c.)

   • ī) for gó, a cow, cattle ( before) 

1. • speech Śiś. ii, 68

⋙gavarāja

1. ○rāja m. a bull W.

⋙gavākṛti

1. gavâkṛti mfn. cow-shaped W.

⋙gavākṣa

1. gavâkṣa m. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 5-4, 76 and vi, i, 123) 'a bull's eye', an air-hole, loop-hole, round window R. Ragh. (ifc. f. ā Ragh. xi, 93) Kum. &c
2. • the mesh of a shirt of mail Hariv. 2439
3. • N. of a warrior (brother of Śakuni) MBh. vi, 3997 ; vii, 6944 (B.)
4. • of a monkey-chief attached to Rāma (son of Vaivasvata and leader of the Golāṅgūlas), iii, 16272 R. iv, 25, 33 and 39, 27 ; vi, 3, 36 and 22, 2
5. • m. or n. N. of a lake Rājat. v, 423
6. • N. of a plant (Cucumis maderaspatanus L.
7. • Cucumis coloquinthida L.
8. • Clitoria Ternatea L.) Car. vi, 4, 53 Suśr. i, iv ff
9. • -jāla n. (cf. jāla-g○) a lattice, trellis-work W.

⋙gavākṣaka

1. gavâkṣaka m. (= ○kṣa) an air-hole, loophole, round window MBh. i, 5003 Mṛicch. VarBṛS.
2. • ifc. MBh. xiii. 976 Kathās.

⋙gavākṣita

1. gavâkṣita mfn. furnished with windows or air-holes Suśr.
2. • forming a lattice, lattice-like R. (B) iii, 15, 15 Suśr.
3. • (with instr.) Kād. v, 1043
4. • ifc. Car. vi, 18, 51

⋙gavākṣin

1. gavâkṣin m. Trophis aspera L.

⋙gavāgra

1. gavâgra n. = gó-agra Vop. ii, 18

⋙gavācī

1. gavâcī f. (of gavâñc) a kind of fish (Ophidium punctatum or Macrognathus Pankalus) L.

⋙gavāñc

1. gavâñc mf(gocī)n., iii, 165

⋙gavādana

1. gavâdana n. 'cattle-food', pasture or meadow grass L.
2. • (ī), f. (g. gaurâdi) a trough for holding grass to feed cattle L.
3. • a species of cucumber (Cucumis coloquintida) L.
4. • Clitoria Ternatea L.

⋙gavānṛta

1. gavânṛta n. a lie told with respect to a cow Mn. Viii, 98

⋙gavāmṛta

1. gavâmṛta n. 'cow-nectar', cow-milk MBh. iii, 17351

⋙gavāyuta

1. gavâyuta n. N. of a Tīrtha BhP. x, 79, 18

⋙gavāyus

1. gavâyus n. sg. and du. the Ekâha ceremonies called Go and Āyus Vait. xxxi, 14
2. • xl

⋙gavārtham

1. gavârtham ind. for the sake of a cow W.

⋙gavārthe

1. gavârthe ind. loc. id. Mn. x, 62
2. • xi, 80 MBh. xiii Pañcat. ii, 3, 35

⋙gavārha

1. gavârha mfn. of the value of a cow MBh. ii, 828

⋙gavāvika

1. gavâvika n. sg. cattle and sheep, g. gavâśvâdi

⋙gavāśana

1. gavâśana m. (= go-bhakṣaka) a worker in leather, shoemaker Subh.

⋙gavāśva

1. gavâśva n. sg. (cf. go-aśvá and go-'śvá) cattle and horses MBh. i, iii R. i, 6, 7
2. • śvâdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-4, 11

⋙gavāhnika

1. gavâhnika n. the daily amount of food given to a cow MBh. xiii, 6175 ff

⋙gavendra

1. gavêndra m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 124)? Kāś.
2. • = gav-īśa Vop. ii, 15
3. • a bull Hcat.

⋙gaveśa

1. gavêśa m. = gav-iśa Vop. ii, 15
2. • vḷ. for gav-eṣa

⋙gaveśakā

1. gavêśakā f. (= gavedhukā) Hedysarum lagopodioides L.

⋙gaveśvara

1. gavêśvara m.= gav-īś○ L.

⋙gavaiḍaka

1. gavâiḍaka n. sg. (g. gavâśvâdi) kine and sheep MānGṛ. ii, 13
2. • gavelaga Jain.

⋙gavodgha

1. gavôdgha m. an excellent cow Pāṇ. 2-i, 66 Sch.

≫gavaya

1. gavaya Nom. P. (fr. gó) ○yati (aor. ajūgavat) Pāṇ. 3-1, 21 Siddh. 40

≫gavaya

1. gavayá m. the Gayal (a species of ox, Bos gavaeus, erroneously classed by Hindu writers as a species of deer
2. • cf. go-mṛgá) RV. iv, 21, 8 VS. ŚBr. AitBr. &c
3. • N. of a monkey-chief attached to Rāma (a son of Vaivasvata) MBh. iii, 16271 R. iv, 25, 33
4. • vi
5. • (ī́), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 63 Vārtt.
6. • g. gaurâdi) the female Gayal VS. xxiv, 30

≫gavala

1. gavala m. the wild buffalo VarYogay. vi, 25
2. • n. buffalo's horn VarBṛS. xxxii, 17

≫gavām

1. gavām (gen. pl. of gó
2. • in comp.)

⋙gavāmaya

1. ○aya m. 'going of cows', N. of a ceremony MBh. iii, 8176 ; xiii, 5177 and 7l28.

⋙gavāmayana

1. ○ayana n. id. AitBr. iv, 17 ĀśvŚr. KātyŚr. MBh. iii, 8080

⋙gavāmpati

1. ○pati m. (gávām páti TBr. iii) 'cow-lord', a bull MBh. iii, 11737 ; iv, 588
2. • 'lord of rays', N. of the sun, iii, 192
3. • of Agni, 14182
4. • of a snake demon Kāraṇḍ. i, 18
5. • of a Buddh. mendicant Lalit. i, 6 f. SaddhP. i

⋙gavāmmedha

1. ○medha m. sacrifice of cows MBh. iii, 8040 ; xiii, 5231 and 5378

≫gavālūka

1. gavālūka m. (= ○vayá) the Gayal L.

≫gavi

1. gavi (loc. sg. of gó
2. • in comp.)

⋙gavijāta

1. ○jāta m. 'cow-born', N. of a muni MBh. xiii, 2682 ff

⋙gaviputra

1. ○putra m. 'cow-son', N. of Vaiśravaṇa, iii, 15883

⋙gaviṣṭhira

1. ○ṣṭhira (gávi-). m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 95
2. • g. haritâdi), N. of a Ṛishi of Atri's family RV. v, 1, 12 ; x, 150, 5 AV. iv, 29, 5 (gaví-) ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 1 Pravar.

⋙gaviṣṭhila

1. ○ṣṭhila for -ṣṭhira g. haritâdi (Śākaṭ. and Gaṇar.)

⋙gavīḍā

1. gavī7ḍā f. the cow from which the milk is taken for a libation Vait. vii, 2 xliii, 6

≫gavinī

1. gavinī f. a herd of cows, g. khalâdi

≫gaviṣṭha

1. gaviṣṭha m. (superl. of gó, 'a ray'
2. • or fr. gavi + stha, 'standing in water') the sun BhP. i, 10, 36
3. • N. of a Dānava MBh. i, 2538 and 2670 Hariv. 2285ff. ; 12695 ; 12942 ; 14288

≫gavī

1. gavī f. of ○va, q.v

≫gaveṣṭhin

1. gaveṣṭhin ī m. N. of a Dānava Hariv. 197

≫gavya

1. gávya Nom. P. ○vyati, to desire cattle or cows Vop. xxi, 2
2. • gavyát

≫gavya

1. gávya (or less common gavyá RV. six times TS. v ŚBr. xiii), mfn. (Pāṇ. 5-1, 2 and 39 ; iv, 3, 160) consisting of cattle or cows, coming from or belonging to a cow (as milk, curds, &c
2. • cf. pañcag○) RV. VS. &c
3. • proper or fit for cattle L.
4. • sacred to the cow, worshipping the cow Pāṇ. 4-1, 85 Vārtt. 9 Pat.
5. • m. pl., N. of a people (living to the north of Madhya-deśa) VarBṛS.
6. • l. (ā), f. a cow-herd Pāṇ. 4-2, 50
7. • the measure commonly called Gav-yūti (q.v.) L.
8. • also gavyā́
9. • (ā, am), fn. a bow-string L.
10. • = gavya-dṛḍha L.
11. • (am), n. cattle, cow-herd RV. i, 140, 13 ; v, 34, 8 ; vii, 18, 7 (gavyá) ; ix, 62, 23
12. • pasture land AitBr. iv, 27, 9 Lāṭy. x, 17, 4
13. • cow-milk Kum. vii, 72

⋙gavyadṛḍha

1. ○dṛḍha the bile-stone of cattle (used as a colouring substance
2. • cf. go-rocanā) L.

≫gavyat

1. gavyát mfn. (pr. p. fr. 1. gavya) wishing for or desirous of cattle RV.
2. • ardently or fervently desiring, fervent RV.
3. • desirous of battle RV.

≫gavyaya

1. gavyáya mf(ī)n. belonging to or coming from cattle, ix, 70, 7 and x, 48, 4

≫gavyayu

1. gavyayú mfn. desirous of cattle, ix, 36 and 98

≫gavyā

1. gavyā́ f. (fr. 1. gavya) desire for or delight in cows, viii, 46, 10 and ix, 64, 4 (instr. ○vyā́)
2. • desire for (what comes from a cow, i.e. for) milk, viii, 93, 17 (instr. ○vyayā́)

≫gavyu

1. gavyú mfn. desirous of or delighting in cows RV.
2. • desirous of milk, ix, 97, 15
3. • fervent, 27, 4
4. • desirous of battle RV.

gavadika

1. gavadika m. pl., gabd○

gavalgaṇa

1. gavalgaṇa m. N. of Saṃjaya's father MBh. i, 2426 (cf. gāvalgaṇi.)

gavīdhu

1. gavīdhu = ○dhuka in comp

⋙gavīdhumat

1. ○mat n. N. of a town Pāṇ. 2-3, 28 Vārtt. 4 Pat.

≫gavīdhuka

1. gavī́dhuka m. Coix barbata TS. v, 4, 3, 2
2. • (ā), f. id. ĀpŚr. xv, 3, 16
3. • xvi f

⋙gavīdhukayavāgū

1. ○yavāgū́ f. ricegruel boiled with Coix barbata TS. v, 4, 3, 2

≫gaveḍu

1. gaveḍu f. =

⋙gavidhu

1. gaḍvidhu L.
2. • (us), m. a cloud W.

≫gaveḍukā

1. gaveḍukā f. = ○viidhu L. Sch.

≫gavedhu

1. gavedhu f. id. Bhpr. vii, 72, 49

≫gavedhuka

1. gavédhuka m. id. Hariv. 11164 Suśr. i, 46, 1, 18
2. • a kind of serpent, v, 4, 32
3. • n. = gaveruka L.
4. • (ā), f. = ○viídh○ ŚBr. v, xiv
5. • Sida alba Bhpr.
6. • = gavêśakā L.

⋙gavedhukāsaktu

1. gavedhukā-saktú m. pl. barley-meal prepared with Coix barbata ŚBr. ix, 1, 1, 8 KātyŚr.

gavīnikā

1. gavī́nikā f. du. the groins (or another part of the body near the pudenda) AV. i, 11, 5 and ix, 8, 7

≫gavīnī

1. gavīnī́ f. du. id., i, 3, 6 ; v, 25, 10-13 TS.iii

gavīśa

1. gav-īśa &c. gav

gaveḍu

1. gaveḍu &c., ○védhuka, ○viidhu

gaveraṇi

1. gaveraṇi pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 3, 1
2. • (i, 1 garevaṇi vḷ. vir○.)

gaveruka

1. gaveruka n. (= ○vedkuka) red chalk L.

gaveśa

1. gavêśa &c. gava

≫gaveṣ

1. gav-eṣ

⋙gaveṣeṣa

1. ○eṣa

⋙gaveṣeṣaṇa

1. ○éṣaṇa &c. gav.

≫gavya

1. gavya &c.,

⋙gavyūti

1. gáv-yūti ib.

gah

1. gah (cf. gabhá and √gāh), cl. 10. P. gahayati, to enter deeply into (acc.) Dhātup. xxxv, 84 (cf. √jaṃh.)

≫gaha

1. gaha ?, dur-g○

⋙gahādi

1. gahâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-2, 138 Gaṇar. 317-321.)

≫gahana

1. gáhana mf(ā)n. (g. kṣubhnâdi) deep, dense, thick, impervious, impenetrable, inexplicable, hard to be understood MBh. R. &c
2. • (ā), f. ornament, DeviiP.
3. • (am), n. an abyss, depth ('water' Naigh. Nir.) RV. x, 129, 1
4. • an inaccessible place, hiding-place, thicket, cave, wood, impenetrable darkness, i, 132, 6 ŚBr. xiv, 7, 2, 17 MBh. &c
5. • pain, distress L.
6. • a metre consisting of thirty-two syllables

⋙gahanatva

1. ○tva n. density Sāh. ii, 6/7 (ati-)
2. • impenetrability MBh. ii, 2355

⋙gahanavat

1. ○vat mfn. having hiding-places or thickets W.

⋙gahanīkṛta

1. gahanī-kṛta mfn. made inaccessible Kād. v, 1018

≫gahanāya

1. gahanāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, 'to lie in wait for any one in a secret place', to have treacherous intentions towards another Pāṇ. 3-1, 14 Vārtt.

≫gahi

1. gahi m. pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 4, 1

≫gahīya

1. gahīya mfn. fr. ○ha Pāṇ. 4-2, 138

≫gahman

1. gahmán m. (= gámbhan) depth TBr. ii, 7, 7, 6 (vḷ. gaṃh○)

≫gahvara

1. gáhvara mf(ā, ī)n. (g. aśmâdi) deep, impervious, impenetrable TS. v Hariv. BhP.
2. • confused (in mind) Kathās. lxi, 39 and 41
3. • m. an arbour, bower L.
4. • a cave, cavern L.
5. • (ā), f. the plant Embelia Ribes L.
6. • (ī) f. a cave, cavern L.
7. • the earth Gal.
8. • (am), n. 'an abyss, depth' ('water' Naigh. Nir.), ○re-ṣṭhá
9. • a hiding-place, thicket, wood AV. xii, 2, 53 MBh. R. &c
10. • an impenetrable secret, riddle MBh. xiii, 1388
11. • a deep sigh L.
12. • hypocrisy L.
13. • Abrus precatorius (?) L.

⋙gahvarībhūta

1. gahvarī-bhūta mfn. having become a desert or vacuity Hariv. 11285

⋙gahvareṣṭha

1. gahvare-ṣṭhá mfn. being at the bottom or lowest depths VS. v, 8 ; xvi, 44 KaṭhUp. ii

≫gahvarita

1. gahvarita mfn. absorbed (in one's thoughts) MBh. ii, 2294

gā

1. gā cl. 3. P. jígāti (RV.
2. • jagāti, Nalgh. ii, 14 (vḷ.)
3. • Subj. jígāt
4. • Impv. jígātu
5. • aor. agāt
6. • 3. pl. agan BhP. i, 9, 40
7. • Subj. , 2. sg. gā́s, 3. sg. gāt, 2. pl. gātá, 3. pl. gur
8. • , perf. Pot. jagāyāt RV. x, 28, 1
9. • inf. gā́tave RV. ii, 3, 1
10. • in Class. Sanskṛit only the aor. P. agāt occurs, for Ā. adhi-
11. • aor. Pass. agāyi, agāsātām Kāś. on Pāṇ. 2-4, 45 and 77
12. • cl. 2. P. gā́ti Naigh. ii, 14
13. • Ā. gāte Dhātup. xx, 53) to go, go towards, come, approach (with acc. or loc.) RV. AV. &c
14. • to go after, pursue RV. iv, 3, 13 ; x, 18, 4
15. • to fall to one's (dat.) share, be one's (acc.) due, viii, 45, 32 Ragh. xi, 73
16. • to come into any state or condition (acc.), undergo, obtain MBh. iii, 10697 R. &c
17. • to go away (from, abl
18. • to any place, loc.) RV. x, 108, 9
19. • to come to an end Naish. viii, 109
20. • to walk (on a path, acc. or instr.) RV. viii, 2, 39 and 5, 39
21. • (jigāti) to be born Vop. on Dhātup. xxv, 25: Desid. jigīṣati, to desire to go BhP. ii, 10, 25 ;

≫gā

1. gā mfn. Ved. ifc. 'going' (cf. a-gā
2. • agre-, tamo-, puro-, samana- and svasti-gā́) Pāṇ. 3-2, 67

≫gātu

1. gātú m. going, motion, unimpeded motion RV. AV. x, 2, 12
2. • way, course, egress, access RV. (rarely f. i, 136, 2 and v, 32, 10) AV. xiii VS. ii, 21
3. • progress, increase, welfare RV. AV. ii ŚBr. i
4. • free space for moving, place of abode ('earth' Naigh.) RV. AV. x, xiii
5. • (for gā́tave s.v. √1. gā
6. • cf. áriṣṭa-g○, turá-g○, su-g○.)

⋙gātumat

1. ○mát mfn. spacious, commodious ('having good moving-space' Gmn.) RV. vii, 54, 3

⋙gātuvid

1. ○víd mfn. clearing the way for unimpeded motion or progress, finding or opening a way, promoting welfare RV. i ; iii, 62, 13
2. • viii f. AV. vii, xi ; xiii, 2, 43

≫gātuya

1. gātuya Nom. P. (Impv. 2. sg. ○yā: pr. p. ○yát
2. • 3. pl. gātūyánti, Pada-p. gātuy○) to wish to obtain or to procure free progress RV. i, 52, 8 and 169, 5 ; viii, 16, 12

≫gātra

1. gā́tra n. 'instrument of moving', a limb or member of the body RV. AV. &c. (ifc. ā or ī , cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 54 Kāś.)
2. • the body Mn.iv, 122 ; 169 Nal. &c
3. • the forequarter of an elephant (cf. gātrâvara) L.
4. • (ā), f. id. L.
5. • the earth Naigh.i, 1
6. • m. N. of a son of Vasishṭha VP. i, 10, 13 VāyuP.
7. • mfn. = -yuta L.

⋙gātrakampa

1. ○kampa m. trembling of the body YogaśUp. 1.

⋙gātrakarśana

1. ○karśana mfn. emaciating the body W.

⋙gātragupta

1. ○gupta m. N. of a son of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā Hariv. 9189

⋙gātrabhaṅga

1. ○bhaṅga m. = -bhañjana Kām. v, 23 Sāh. iii, 158
2. • (ā), f. a kind of cowach L.

⋙gātrabhañjana

1. ○bhañjana n. stretching one's limbs (as in sleepiness), HaṃsUp

⋙gātramārjanī

1. ○mārjanī f. 'limb-rubber', a towel W.

⋙gātrayaṣṭi

1. ○yaṣṭi f. (in Prākṛit gāya-laṭṭhi Jain.) a thin or slender body Ragh. vi, 81 Kād. iv, 119
2. • ifc. i or ī

⋙gātrayuta

1. ○yuta mfn. large L.

⋙gātraruha

1. ○ruha n. 'growing on the body', the hairs on the body BhP. ii, 3, 24 (cf. aṅga-r○)

⋙gātralatā

1. ○latā f. = -yaṣṭi BrahmaP.

⋙gātravat

1. ○vat mfn. having a handsome body R. (B) ii, 98, 24 (vḷ.)
2. • m. N. of a son of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā Hariv.9189 VP. v, 32, 4 BhP.x, 61, 15
3. • (tī), f. N. of a daughter of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā Hariv. 9190

⋙gātravinda

1. ○vinda m. N. of a son of Kṛishṇa and Lakshmaṇā, 9189

⋙gātraveṣṭana

1. ○veṣṭana n. spasmodic sensation Car. vi, 27

⋙gātravairūpyatā

1. ○vairūpya-tā f. deformity of the limbs MBh. iii, 2803

⋙gātraśoṣana

1. ○śoṣana mfn. consuming the body (as grief) MBh. xii, 900

⋙gātrasaṃkocanī

1. ○saṃkocanī f. 'contracting its body', a hedgehog. VS. xxiv, 36 Sch.

⋙gātrasaṃkocin

1. ○saṃkocin m. id. L.

⋙gātrasamplava

1. ○samplava m. 'body-diver', the bird Pelicanus fusicollis L. (cf. plava.)

⋙gātrasparśa

1. ○sparśa m. contact of the limbs W.

⋙gātrānulepanī

1. gātrânulepanī f. fragrant unguents &c. smeared upon the body, perfume for the person L.

⋙gātrāvara

1. gātrâvara in comp., the fore and hindquarter of an elephant MBh. vi, 54, 57

⋙gātrāvaraṇa

1. gātrâvaraṇa n. 'body-covering', a shield, vii, 79

⋙gātrotsādana

   gātrôtsādana n. cleaning the person with perfumes Mn. ii, 211

≫gātraka

1. gātraka n. the body Vikr.
2. • (ikā), f. 'a girdle (?), s.v

≫gātraya

1. gātraya Nom. Ā. ○yate, 'to be loosened' or 'to loosen' Dhātup. xxxv, 82 (cf. Vop.)

≫gātrikā

1. gātrikā f. of ○traka

⋙gātrikāgranthi

1. ○granthi m. a particular knot Hcar. i, 59

⋙gātrikābandha

1. ○bandha m. a girdle (?) L.

≫gāya

1. gāya uru-g○

gā

1. gā mfn. (√gai) ifc. 'singing', sāma-gā
2. • (ā), f. s.v. 3. ga

≫gātavya

1. gātavya mfn. to be sung Nyāyam. (i, ix) Sch.

≫gātu

1. gātú m. a song RV.
2. • a singer (i, 100, 4.?) Uṇ. i, 73
3. • a Gandharva or celestial chorister ib.
4. • the male Koī0l or Indian cuckoo ib.
5. • a bee ib.
6. • N. of a descendant of Atri (author of RV. v, 32) RAnukr.
7. • mfn. angry, wrathful L.

≫gātṛ

1. gātṛ m. a singer ChUp. i, 6, 8 Hariv. 3051 R. vii, 94, 9
2. • (= gātú) a Gandharva L.
3. • the male Koī0l L.
4. • a bee L.
5. • an angry man L.
6. • N. of a man with the patr. Gautama VBr. ii, 2

≫gātha

1. gâthá m. a song RV. i, 167, 6 and ix, 11, 4 SV.
2. • (gā́thā), f. id. RV.
3. • a verse, stanza (especially one which is neither Ṛic, nor Sāman, nor Yajus, a verse not belonging to the Vedas, but to the epic poetry of legends or Ākhyānas, such as the Śunaþśepa-Ākhyāna or the Suparṇ.) AV. TS. TBr. ŚBr. &c
4. • the metrical part of a Sūtra Buddh.
5. • N. of the Āryā metre
6. • any metre not enumerated in the regular treatises on prosody (cf. ṛg-gāthā, riju-gātha, yajña-gāthā.)

⋙gāthapati

1. ○pati (○thá-), m. lord of songs RV. i, 43, 4

⋙gāthaśravas

1. ○śravas (○thá-), mfn. famous through (epic) songs (Indra), viii, 2, 38

≫gāthaka

1. gāthaka m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 146) a singer (chanter of the Purāṇas) Pāṇ. 1-1, 34 Kāś. Rājat. vii, 934
2. • (ikā), f. an epic song Yājñ. i, 45 MBh. iii, 85, 30 Ratnâv. ii, 5/6

≫gāthā

1. gāthā f. of ○thá, q.v

⋙gāthākāra

1. ○kāra m. author of (epic) songs or verses Pāṇ. 3-2, 23
2. • a singer, reciter W.

⋙gāthānārāśaṃsī

1. ○nārāśaṃsī́ f. du. epic songs and particularly those in praise of men or heroes MaitrS. i, 11, 5
2. • f. pl., id. ŚBr. xi, 5, 6, 8 (cf. nārāśaṃsī́.)

⋙gāthānī

1. ○nī́ mfn. leading a song or a choir RV. i, 190, 1 and viii, 92, 2

⋙gāthāntara

1. gāthântara m. N. of the fourth Kalpa or period of the world

≫gāthi

1. gāthi (in comp. for ○thin, q.v.)

⋙gāthija

1. ○ja m. 'Gāthin's son', N. of Viśvā-mitra Bṛih. Sch.

≫gāthikā

1. gāthikā f. of ○thaka, q.v

≫gāthin

1. gāthín mfn. familiar with songs, singer RV. i, 7, 1 MBh. ii, 1450
2. • (ī), m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) N. of Viśvā-mitra's father (son of Kuśika) RAnukr.
3. • (inas), m. pl. the descendants of Gāthin AitBr. vii, 18 (vḷ.)
4. • (inī), f. N. of a metre (containing 12 + 18 + 12 + 20 or 32 + 29 syllabic instants

≫gāthina

1. gāthina m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 165) patr. fr. Gāthin RAnukr. AitBr. vii, 18 ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 6 Pravar.

≫gādhi

1. gādhi m. for ○dhin MBh. iii, ix, xii f. Hariv. Pāṇ. 4-1, 104 Pat. R. BhP.
2. • m. pl. the descendants of Gādhi, ix, 16, 32

⋙gādhija

1. ○ja m. = gāthi-ja Mn. vii, 42 R. i

⋙gādhinagara

1. ○nagara n. 'Gādhi's city', N. of Kānyakubja.

⋙gādhinandana

1. ○nandana m. = -ja R. i

⋙gādhiputra

1. ○putra m. id., i, iii

⋙gādhipura

1. ○pura n. = -nagara Bālar. x, 88 Rājat. iv

⋙gādhibhū

1. ○bhū m. = -ja L.

⋙gādhisūnu

1. ○sūnu m. id. Bṛih.

≫gādhin

1. gādhin m. (= gāthín) N. of Viśvā-mitra's father (king of Kānyakubja) MBh. i, iii R. i, 20, 5

≫gādheya

1. gādheya m. patr. of Viśvā-mitra Hariv. 1766 R. i
2. • (ī), f. patr. of Satyavatī MBh. xiii, 242

≫gāna

1. gāna n. singing, song KātyŚr. Lāṭy. i, vii Hariv. 11793 Siś. ix, 54
2. • a sound L. (cf. araṇya-, ūha-, ūhya-.)

⋙gānacchalā

1. ○cchalā f. N. of a section of the Sāmaveda-cchalā

⋙gānabandhu

1. ○bandhu m. 'friend of songs', N. of an interlocutor in a work imitative of the R.

⋙gānaviḍyā

1. ○viḍyā f. the science of vocal music W.

≫gāninī

1. gāninī f. Orris √(vacā, a medicinal plant, supposed to be of use in clearing the voice) L.

≫gānīya

1. gānīya mfn. musical W.
2. • n. a song R. i, 3, 70

≫gāntu

1. gāntu m. for gātu, a singer Uṇ.vṛ

≫gāman

1. gāman dyumad-g○

≫gāya

1. gāya n. 'a song', uttama-, sāma-

≫gāyaka

1. gāyaka mfn. one who sings W.
2. • m. a singer MBh. xii, xiv R. RhP. iii, x Bhartṛ.
3. • (ī), f. a female singer (one of the 8 Akulas with Śāktas)

≫gāyat

1. gā́yat mfn. pr. p. √gai, q.v
2. • (antī), f. N. of Gaya's wife BhP. v, 15, 2

≫gāyatra

1. gāyatrá m. n. a song, hymn RV. VS. xi, 8 ChUp. ii, 11, 1
2. • n. a hymn composed in the Gāyatrī metre RV.
3. • the Gāyatrī metre VP. i, 5, 52
4. • N. of a Sāman ŚBr. ix KātyŚr.
5. • mf(ī)n. consisting in or connected with the Gāyatrī (e.g. in accordance with the number of syllables of a Gāyatrī verse) VS. TS. &c
6. • with vrata, = brahma-carya BhP. x, 45, 29
7. • (ī), f. an ancient metre of twentyfour syllables (variously arranged, but generally as a triplet of eight syllables each), any hymn composed in the Gāyatrī metre RV. x, 14 ; 16 & 130, 4 VS. AV. &c
8. • the Gāyatrī (i.e. RV. iii, 62, 10 .; tát savitúr váreṇyam bhárgo devásya dhīmahi dhíyo yó naḥ pracodáyât ŚBr. xiv ŚāṅkhGṛ. MBh. &c
9. • this is a very sacred verse repeated by every Brāhman at his morning and evening devotions
10. • from being addressed to Savitṛi or the Sun as generator, it is also called Sāvitrī
11. • cf. RTL. pp. 19 ; 342 ; 361 ; 403
12. • the Gāyatrī verse is personified as a goddess, the wife of Brahmā and mother of the four Vedas Hariv. 11666 ff
13. • it is often mentioned in connection with the Amṛita, both together constituting as it were the essence and type of sacred hymns in general AV.
14. • the Gāyatrī personified is also considered as the mother of the first three classes in their capacity of twice-born W.
15. • cf. RTL. pp. 200 f
16. • some other verse is denoted by Gāyatrī Suśr. vi, 28, 7
17. • with Tāntrikas a number of mystical verses are called Gāyatrīs, and each deity has one in particular)
18. • N. of Durgā MatsyaP. Kathās. liii, 172
19. • Acacia Catechu L.

⋙gāyatrakākubha

1. ○kākubha mfn. consisting of metres Gāyatrī and Kakubh (as a Pragātha) RPrāt. xviii, 5

⋙gāyatracchandas

1. ○cchandas (○trá-), mfn. one to whom the Gāyatrī metre belongs or to whom it is sacred, relating to it AV. vi, 48, 1 MaitrS. ii, 3, 3 VS. &c
2. • n. a Gāyatrī metre Lāṭy. iii, 1, 28 (cf. Vait. xix, 16.)

⋙gāyatrapārśva

1. ○pārśva n. 'Gāyatrī-sided', N. of a Sāman TāṇḍyaBr. Lāṭy.

⋙gāyatrabārhata

1. ○bārhata mfn. consisting of the metres Gāyatrī and Bṛihatī (as a Pragātha) RPrāt. xviii

⋙gāyatravartani

1. ○vartani (○trá-), mfn. moving in Gāyatrī measures RV. viii, 38, 6 VS. xi, 8

⋙gāyatravepas

1. ○vepas (○trá-) mfn. (cf. gāthá-śravas) inspired by (epic) songs (Indra) RV. i, 142, 12 and viii, 1, 10

≫gāyatri

1. gāyatri metrically for ○trī Hariv. 11516

≫gāyatri

1. gāyatri in comp, for ○trin, q.v

⋙gāyatrisāra

1. ○sāra m. Catechu (Terra japonica) Suśr. vi, 41, 50 and 52, 22

≫gāyatrin

1. gāyatrín m. one who sings hymns RV. i, 10, 1 (cf. MBh. xii, 10352)
2. • (= ○trī) Acacia Catechu L.

≫gāyatrī

1. gāyatrī́ f. of ○trá, q.v

⋙gāyatrīkāram

1. ○kāram ind. p. so as to change into Gāyatrī verses ĀśvŚr.

⋙gāyatrīpañcāṅga

1. ○pañcâṅga

⋙gāyatrīpañjara

1. ○pañjara

⋙gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa

1. ○puraścaraṇa

⋙gāyatrībhāṣya

1. ○bhāṣya n. N. of wks. on the Gāyatrī

⋙gāyatrīmantra

1. ○mantra m. prayers connected with the Gāyatrī

⋙gāyatrīyāman

1. ○yāman mf(mnī)n. approaching with Gāyatrī verses ĀpŚr.

⋙gāyatrīrahasya

1. ○rahasya n. N. of wk. on the Gāyatrī

⋙gāyatrīvallabha

1. ○vallabha m. 'friend of Gāyatrī', N. of Śiva

⋙gāyatrīsāman

1. ○sāman n. N. of several Sāmans (recited in the Gāyatrī metre) Lāṭy.i, vi f

⋙gāyatryāsita

1. gāyatry-āsita n. N. of a Sāman

≫gāyatrya

1. gāyatrya mfn. said of a kind of Soma Suśr. iv

≫gāyana

1. gāyana m. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 147) a singer, praiser MBh. i, iii, v, xiii R. i Rājat.
2. • a talker L.
3. • N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2569
4. • (ī), f. a female singer Pāṇ. 3-i, 147
5. • (am), n. singing, song Cāṇ. BhP. iii, vii PSarv.
6. • professing or practising singing as a livelihood W.

≫gāyantikā

1. gāyantikā f. (fr. ○ntī f. of gāyat), 'singing', N. of a cave in the Himâlaya MBh. v, 2836

≫gāyas

1. gāyas ánu-g○

gāṃ

1. gāṃ (acc. of gó, q.v.)

⋙gāṃgaucya

1. ○gaucyá m. (cf. gavâñc ?) N. of a divine being MaitrS. ii, 9, 1

⋙gāṃdama

1. ○dama m. 'cow-tamer', = kāṃdama TāṇḍyaBr. xxi

⋙gāṃdohasaṃnejana

1. ○doha-saṃnéjana n. water to clean a milkpail MaitrS. i, 8, 3

⋙gāṃmanya

1. ○manya mfn. thinking one's self a cow Pāṇ. 6-3, 68 Kāś.

gāganāyasa

1. gāganâyasa mfn. fr. gag○

gāṅga

1. gāṅga mf(ī)n. (fr. gáṅgā), being in or on the Ganges, coming from or belonging or relating to the Ganges MBh. (hrada, v, 996) R. Kum. v, 37 &c
2. • m. (g. śivâdi) metron. of Bhīshma (cf. gāṅgāyani) Hariv. 1824
3. • of Skanda or Kārttikeya L.
4. • n. (scil. ambu) rain-water of a peculiar kind (supposed to be from the heavenly Ganges) Suśr. i, 45, 1, 1
5. • (ī), f. N. of Durgā (vv. ll. gārgī and gaṅgā) Hariv. 10243

⋙gāṅgadeva

1. ○deva m. N. of a poet

⋙gāṅgaugha

1. gāṅgâugha m. the current of the Ganges W.

≫gāṅgaṭa

1. gāṅgaṭa

⋙gāṅgaṭaka

1. gāṅgaḍṭaka

⋙gāṅgaṭeya

1. gāṅgaḍṭeya m. = gaṅgâṭeya L.

≫gāṅgāmahika

1. gāṅgāmahika mfn. fr. gaṅgā-maha Pāṇ. 5-1, 12 Vārtt. 1 Pat.

≫gāṅgāyana

1. gāṅgāyana m. patr. Pravar. i, 7 ; v, 4

≫gāṅgāyani

1. gāṅgāyani m. (g. tikâdi) metron. fr. gáṅgā Pravar. ii, 4, 1 ; iv, 8
2. • Bhīshma (son of Śāntanu's first wife Gaṅgā) L.
3. • Skanda (generated from Śiva's vivifying principle first cast into Agni and afterwards received by Gaṅgā) L.
4. • for ○gyAy○ W.

≫gāṅgi

1. gāṅgi v. l. for ○gāyani (cf. Pravar. ii, 4, 1)

≫gāṅgika

1. gāṅgika v. l. for bhāṅgika, q.v

≫gāṅgilā

1. gāṅgilā f. N. of a woman HPariś. ii, 320

≫gāṅgū

1. gāṅgū m. N. of a thief Kathârṇ. xi

≫gāṅgeya

1. gāṅgeya mfn. being in or on the Ganges, coming from or belonging or relating to the Ganges MBh. R. vi
2. • m. (g. śubhrâdi Kāś. and Gaṇar.
3. • = gāṅgāyani) Bhishma MBh.
4. • N. of Skanda, ix, 2465 ; xiii, 4096
5. • the Hilsa or Illias fish (illiśa) L.
6. • the √of a kind of grass L.
7. • m. pl., N. of a family Saṃskārak.
8. • n. the √of Scirpus Kysoor or of a Cyperus (kaśeru) Suśr. vi, 17, 15 and 39, 94
9. • gold L.

≫gāṅgeruka

1. gāṅgeruka n. the grain of ○kī Suśr. i, 46, 3, 32
2. • (ī), f. the plant Uraria lagopodioides, 25

≫gāṅgeṣṭhī

1. gāṅgeṣṭhī f. Guilandina Bonducella L.

≫gāṅgodaki

1. gāṅgôdaki m. patr. Pravar. ii, 2, 1

≫gāṅgya

1. gāṅgyá mfn. being on the Ganges RV. vi, 45, 31
2. • belonging to the Ganges (v. l. gāṅga) Kām. v, 8
3. • m. metron. fr. gáṅgā KaushUp. i, 1 Sch.

≫gāṅgyāyani

1. gāṅgyāyani m. patr. fr. Gāṅgya KaushUp. i, 1 (v. l. gārgyāyaṇi Parāś. i, 38/39, 4, 22)

gāṃgaucya

1. gāṃ-gaucyá gāṃ

gāja

1. gāja n. a multitude of elephants Gaṇar. 83 Sch.

⋙gājavāja

1. ○vāja for gaj○, 83

gāñjikāya

1. gāñji-kāya m. a quail L.

≫gāñjīkāya

1. gāñjī-kāya m. id. Npr.

≫gāñjīvin

1. gāñjīvin ī m. id. L.

gāḍava

1. gāḍava m. (= gaveḍu) a cloud L.

gāḍivi

1. gāḍivi mfn. fr. gaḍiva g. sutaṃgamâdi

gāḍulya

1. gāḍulya n. (fr. gaḍula), humpbackedness, g. brāhmaṇâdi

gāḍeraki

1. gāḍeraki m. pl. the descendants of Gaḍeraka Gaṇar. 34 Sch.

gāḍha

1. gāḍha √gāh

gāṇakārya

1. gāṇakārya m. patr. fr. gaṇakāra (or ○ri, or ○rin), g. kurv-ādi

≫gāṇagāri

1. gāṇagāri m. N. of a teacher ĀśvŚr. iii, 11 ; v, 6 and 12 ; vi, 7
2. • vii-ix
3. • gaṇ○ Pravar. ii, 3, 1

≫gāṇapata

1. gāṇapata mfn. relating to Gaṇa-pati or Gaṇêśa, g. aśvapaty-ādi

≫gāṇapatya

1. gā́ṇapatya mfn. relating to Gaṇêśa
2. • m. a worshipper of Gaṇêśa Kulârṇ.
3. • (with Śāktas) N. of an author of Mantras
4. • n. the leading of troops, chieftainship VS. xi, 15 TS. v, 1, 2, 3 MBh. iii Hcat.

]

1. gāṇapatyapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad3gā́ṇapatya--pūrva-tāpanīyôpaniṣad f. = gaṇapati-p○

≫gāṇāyana

1. gāṇāyana pl. Gaṇa's descendants, g. kuñjâdi

≫gāṇāyanya

1. gāṇāyanya m. a descendant of Gaṇa ib.

≫gāṇika

1. gāṇika mfn. familiar with the Gaṇas (in Gr.), g. ukthâdi and kathâdi

≫gāṇikya

1. gāṇikya n. (fr. gaṇikā), an assemblage of courtezans Pāṇ. 4-2, 40 Pat.

≫gāṇitika

1. gāṇitika m. (fr. gaṇita), an arithmetician Līl.

≫gāṇina

1. gāṇina m. patr. fr. gaṇin Pāṇ. 6-4, 165

≫gāṇeśa

1. gāṇêśa mfn. relating to Gaṇêśa LiṅgaP. GaṇP.
2. • m. a worshipper of Gaṇêśa PadmaP.v, 133, 26

⋙gāṇeśopapurāṇa

1. gāṇêśôpapurāṇa n. = gaṇ○ W.

gāṇḍavya

1. gāṇḍavya m. patr. fr. gaṇḍu g. gargâdi
2. • f. ○vyāyanī g. 2. lohitâdi (not in Kāś.)

gāṇḍālī

1. gāṇḍālī f. a kind of grass Gal.

gāṇḍiva

1. gāṇḍiva as, am m. n. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 110 Kāś.) the bow of Arjuna (presented by Soma to Varuṇa, by him to Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna
2. • also said to have belonged to Prajā-pati, Brahmā, and Śiva) MBh. iii, v BhP. i, 9, 15
3. • a bow (in general) L.

⋙gāṇḍivadhara

1. ○dhara m. 'holding the Gāṇḍiva bow', N. of Arjuna Veṇis. ii, 24

≫gāṇḍī

1. gāṇḍī f. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 110) 'a rhinoceros' or = 'vajra-granthi' MBh. v, 3540 Sch.

⋙gāṇḍīmaya

1. ○maya mfn. made of gāṇḍī (Arjuna's bow Gāṇḍīva), 3540

≫gāṇḍīva

1. gāṇḍīva m. n. (g. ardharcâdi Pāṇ. 5-2, 110) = ○ḍiva (Arjuna's bow) MBh. Hariv. 9798 BhP. i, 7, 16 Pañcat. iii, 14, 11
2. • a bow (in general) L.

⋙gāṇḍīvadhanvan

1. ○dhanvan m. 'having Gāṇḍīva for his bow', Arjuna MBh. Megh. 48 Prab. iv, 14

⋙gāṇḍīvamukta

1. ○mukta mfn. discharged from the bow Gāṇḍīva W.

≫gāṇḍīvin

1. gāṇḍīvin m. = ○va-dhanvan MBh. xiii, 6898 BhP. x, 58, 54
2. • Terminalia Arjuna L.

gāṇḍīra

1. gāṇḍīra mfn. coming from the plant Gaṇḍīra Suśr. i, 46, 4, 28

gātave

1. gā́tave √1. gā

gātavya

1. gātavya 3. gā

gātāgatika

1. gātâgatika mf(ī)n. (fr. gatâgata), caused by going and coming, g. akṣadyūtâdi

≫gātānugatika

   gātânugatika mf(ī)n. (fr. gatânugata), caused by following or imitating what precedes ib.

gātu

1. gātú &c. √1. gā & 3. gā

≫gātra

1. gā́tra

⋙gātraka

1. gā́ḍtraka

⋙gātrikā

1. gā́ḍtrikā √1. gā

≫gātha

1. gāthá

⋙gāthā

   gā́thā

⋙gāthin

1. gāthín 3. gā

gādādharī

1. gādādharī f. N. of a Comm. by Gadā-dhara

≫gādāyana

1. gādāyana vād○

≫gādi

1. gādi m. patr. fr. gada g. bāhv-ādi

≫gāditya

1. gāditya fr. gadita g. pragady-ādi

≫gādgadya

   gādgadya n. (fr. gadgada), stammering Suśr.

gādh

1. gādh (cf. √gāh), cl. 1. Ā. ○dhate, to stand firmly, stay, remain Dhātup. ii, 3
2. • to set out for (acc.) Bhaṭṭ. viii, 1 ; xxii, 2
3. • to desire (cf. √gardh) Dhātup.
4. • to compile, string together ib.

≫gādha

1. gādha mf(ā)n. (ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 4) offering firm standing-ground, fordable (as a river), not very deep, shallow, KaushBr. ii, 9 Nir. MBh. &c
2. • (ám), n. ground for standing on in water, shallow place, ford RV. TS. iv ŚBr. xii TāṇḍyaBr. &c. (with bhāradvājasya, N. of a Sāman ĀrshBr.)
3. • m. id. R. v, 94, 12
4. • = sthāna L.
5. • desire, cupidity L.
6. • m. pl., N. of a people AV. Pariś. li, 22

⋙gādhapratiṣṭhā

1. ○pratiṣṭhā́ f. 'standing on a ford', N. of particular divisions of the ritual ŚBr. xii, 2, 1, 9 GopBr. i, 5, 2

≫gādhana

1. gādhana a kind of arrow Hariv. 8865
2. • (ī), f. the calf. Gal.

≫gādhera

1. gādhera g. vākinâdi (gaudh○ Gaṇap. Gaṇaratnâv.
2. • gāredha Kāś.
3. • gāreṭa Hemac. and Bhoj.)

≫gādherakāyani

1. gādherakāyani

⋙gādheri

1. gāḍdheri m. patr. fr. ○dhera ib.

gādhi

1. gādhi ○dhin, ○dheya, 3. gā

≫gāna

1. gāna

⋙gāninī

1. gāḍninī

⋙gānīya

1. gāḍnīya 1

⋙gāntu

1. gāḍntu ib.

gāntu

1. gāntu m. (√gam) a traveller Uṇ.

≫gāntra

1. gāntra n. and (ī), f. = gantrī Uṇ. iv, 159

gāṃdama

1. gāṃ-dama gāṃ, col. 1

gāndika

1. gāndika v. l. for gābd○

gāndinī

1. gāndinī f. N. of a princess of Kāśi (wife of Śvaphalka and mother of A-krūra) Hariv. 1912 and 2082
2. • (gāndī) 2115 BhP. ix, 24, 14
3. • N. of Gaṅgā (v. l. ○ndhinī) L.

⋙gāndinīsuta

1. ○suta m. 'son of Gāndinī', A-krūra BhP.
2. • (= gāṅgāyani) Bhīshma L.

≫gāndī

1. gāndī f. = ○dinī, q.v

gāṃdohasaṃnejana

1. gāṃ-doha-saṃnéjana gāṃ, col. 1

gāndhapiṅgaleya

1. gāndhapiṅgaleya m. metron. fr. gandha-piṅgalā g. śubhrâdi (śauddhap○ Kāś.)

gāndharva

1. gāndharvá mf(gā́ndharvii-)n. belonging or relating to the Gandharvas (especially vivāha, or vidhi, the form of marriage called after the Gandharvas which requires only mutual agreement ĀśvGṛ. i, 6, 5 Mn. Yājñ. MBh. i, &c.
2. • cf. gandharva-vivāha) RV. x, 80, 6 ŚBr. xiv &c
3. • relating to the Gandharvas as heavenly choristers (cf. -kalā, -veda, &c.) MBh. Hariv. &c
4. • m. (= gandh○ g. prajñâdi Gaṇar. 175) a singer R. vii, 94, 6 VarBṛS. xv, xxxii
5. • N. of a musical note Hariv. 16291 VāyuP. i, 21, 30
6. • of one of the 9 divisions of Bhārata-varsha VP. ii, 3, 7
7. • n. the art of the Gandharvas, song, music, concert MBh. Hariv. &c
8. • N. of a Tantra
9. • (ī), f. speech (according to the legend that the gods gave speech to the Gandharvas and received from them the Soma in return AitBr. i, 27 &c.) Naigh. i, 11
10. • N. of Durgā Hariv. 10243 (v. l. gandharvā)
11. • N. of an Apsaras VP.

⋙gāndharvakalā

1. ○kalā f. pl. the art of the Gandharvas, song, music Gīt. xii, 28

⋙gāndharvacitta

1. ○citta mfn. one whose mind is possessed by the Gandharvas Suśr.

⋙gāndharvavidyā

1. ○vidyā f. = -kalā ĀpŚr. Sch.

⋙gāndharvaveda

1. ○veda m. the Veda of music (considered as an appendix of the SV. and ascribed to Bharata) MBh. iii, 8421 Hariv. BhP. iii

⋙gāndharvaśālā

1. ○śālā f. music-hall, concert-room Kathās. xii, 31

⋙gāndharvaśāstra

1. ○śāstra n. = -kalā MBh. xiii, 5103

≫gāndharvaka

1. gāndharvaka = ○vika VarBṛS. vc Sch. (v. l.)

≫gāndharvika

1. gāndharvika m. a singer, vc, 21 Kathās. lxiii

gāndhāra

1. gāndhāra mfn. fr. gandh○ g. kacchâdi and sindhv-ādi
2. • (gā́ndh○), m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 169) a prince of the Gāndhāris ŚBr. viii, 1, 4, 10 AitBr. vii, 34 Hariv. 8395 (-kanyā)
3. • N. of a prince (from whom the Gāndhāras derive their origin), 1839 BhP. ix, 23, 14
4. • the third of the 7 primary notes of music MBh. iv, xii, xiv VarBṛS. lxxxvi, 40
5. • (also personified as a son of Rāga Bhairava)
6. • minium or red lead L.
7. • m. pl., N. of a people and of their country (north-east of Peshawar and giving its N. to Kandahar
8. • Pāṇini is said to have been a Gāndhāra
9. • cf. gandh○, gandhāri, gāndhāri) MBh. Hariv. R. iv, vii VarBṛS. &c
10. • n. gum myrrh L.
11. • (= gañjākinī) the points of hemp
12. • (ī), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 14 Vārtt. 4 Pat.) a princess of the Gāndhāris (esp. the wife of Dhṛita-rāshṭra) MBh. Hariv. BhP. i, ix
13. • N. of a Vidyā-devii MBh. iii, 14562
14. • (fulfilling the commands of the twenty-first Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī Jain.)
15. • (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī
16. • Alhagi Maurorum L.
17. • a particular vein in the left eye Goraksh. 26
18. • a kind of fly Gal.

⋙gāndhāragrāma

1. ○grāma m. a kind of musical scale

⋙gāndhārarāja

1. ○rāja m. the king of Gāndhāra named Su-bala MBh. iii Hariv. (6585) 8982

≫gāndhāraka

1. gāndhāraka ās m. pl. (g. kacchâdi) N. of the people called Gāndhāra MBh. vii, 180 and 3532
2. • (ikā), f. (= ○rī) Alhagi Maurorum Nirṇayas.

≫gāndhāri

1. gāndhāri m. = ○reya MBh. ii f. v, vii, 3457
2. • m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 169 ; 4-2, 52 Vārtt. 2) N. of a people (also called Gandhāras or Gāndhāras) MBh. viii, 2135

⋙gāndhārisaptasama

1. ○sapta-sama m. Pāṇ. 6-2, 12 Kāś.

≫gāndhāreya

1. gāndhāreya m. metron. fr. ○rī, N. of Duryodhana (son of Dhṛita-rāshṭra) L.

gāndhika

1. gāndhika m. (fr. gandhá), a vender of perfumes, perfumer (kind of mixed caste Parāś.) Kād. Sāh. iii, 40/41 and 46/47
2. • a clerk L.
3. • a kind of worm having a strong fetid smell (gāndhipokā, a tree-bug) L.
4. • n. fragrant wares, perfumes Pañcat. i, 17
5. • (ī), f. a female vender of perfumes Parāś.

gāndhinī

1. gāndhinī v. l. for ○ndinī, q.v

gānmuta

1. gānmuta gārm○

gābdika

1. gābdika mfn. fr. gabdikā g. sindhvādi (cf. Kāś.)

gāman

1. gāman dyumad-g○

gāmika

1. gāmika mfn. ifc. going, leading to (as a way) R. vi, 106, 7

≫gāmin

1. gāmin mfn. going anywhere (local adv. or acc. or prati MBh. iv)
2. • (in the following meanings only) ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-1, 24 Vārtt. 1) going or moving on or in or towards or in any peculiar manner Mn. iii, 10 MBh. &c
3. • having sexual intercourse with Yājñ. ii, 234 (cf. mātṛ-g○)
4. • reaching or extending to R. v VarBṛS.
5. • coming to one's share, due Yājñ. ii MBh. xiii Hariv. Śak. &c
6. • attaining, obtaining Mālav. v, 12/13
7. • directed towards Mn. xi, 56 Bhag. viii, 8
8. • relating to MBh. ii, 26 Sāh. vi, 180 (cf. agra-, anta-, anya-, āśu-, ṛtu-, kāma-.)

≫gāmuka

1. gāmuka mf(ā)n. going Pāṇ. 3-2, 154

gāmbhīra

1. gāmbhīra fr. gambh○ g. saṃkaládi.

≫gāmbhīrya

1. gāmbhīrya mfn. being in the depths Pāṇ. 4-3, 58
2. • n. deepness, depth (of water, sound, &c.) MBh. xiii, 4637 R.
3. • (of the voice of a Jaina saint), V
4. • depth or profundity of character, earnestness R. &c
5. • depth of meaning, deep recondite sense W.
6. • dignity. Kathās. lxxxvi, 32
7. • generosity, cxxiv, 83
8. • calmness, composure Daśar. ii, 12 Sāh. iii, 50 and 53
9. • (in rhet.) a hidden allusion, Pratāpar

gāṃmanya

1. gāṃ-manya gāṃ, p. 353, col. 1

gāya

1. gāya. and 2 √1. gā and 3. gā

gāya

1. gāya mfn. relating to Gaya AitBr. v, 2, 12

gāyaka

1. gāyaka gā́yat, 3. gā

≫gāyatra

1. gāyatrá

⋙gāyatrin

1. gāyaḍtrín

⋙gāyatrī

1. gāyaḍtrī́ &c. ib.

gāra

1. gāra n. N. of a Sāman (composed by Gara) TāṇḍyaBr. ix, 2, 16 (cf. madra-g○.)

≫gāraka

1. gāraka m. Eclipta prostrata Gal.

≫gāritra

1. gāritra n. rice, corn, grain Uṇ. iv, 170

gārugi

1. gārugi m. (in music) a kind of measure

gāruḍa

1. gāruḍa mfn. (fr. gar○), shaped like the bird Garuḍa, coming from or relating to Garuḍa MBh. vi R. vi, vii &c
2. • N. of a Kalpa period MatsyaP. liii, 52
3. • a kind of rice Gal.
4. • (ī), f. N. of a creeper L.
5. • (am), n. (= garuḍa-māṇikya) an emerald Ragh. xiii, 53 (?)
6. • (used as an antidote) Kād. iii, 29
7. • gold L.
8. • a Mantra against poison L.
9. • N. of a Tantra work

⋙gāruḍapurāṇa

1. ○purāṇa n. = gar○

⋙gāruḍopaniṣad

1. gāruḍôpaniṣad f. = gar○

≫gāruḍika

1. gāruḍika m. a charmer, dealer in antidotes Siṃhâs.

≫gārutmata

1. gārutmata mfn. (fr. garút-mat), coming from or sacred or relating to the bird Garuḍa Ragh. xvi, 77
2. • (aśman = garuḍâśman, q.v.) Rājat. iv, 331
3. • (m. Gal.) n. an emerald Hcat. i, 5 ; 6, 16 Bhpr.

⋙gārutmatapattrikā

1. ○pattrikā f. 'emerald-leaved', N. of a plant L.

gāredha

1. gāredha gādhera

gārga

1. gārga mfn. fr. gārgya (with saṅgha, aṅka, and lakṣaṇa) Pāṇ. 4-3, 127
2. • (with ghoṣa) Vārtt. 1
3. • m. contemptuous metron. fr. gārgī, 1, 147 Sch. (gārgya, 6 Kāś.)
4. • mf(ī)n. composed by Garga (the astronomical Saṃhitā)
5. • m. (in music) a kind of measure
6. • (gā́rgī), f. of the patr. gārgya (Pāṇ. 4-1, 16 and vi, 4, 150), N. of Vācaknavii (cf. gargī) ŚBr. xiv ŚāṅkhGṛ.
7. • Durgā Hariv. 10243
8. • f. du. Gārgī and Gārgyāyaṇa Pāṇ. 1-2, 66 Kāś.

≫gārgaka

1. gārgaka mfn. (fr. gārgya, vi, 4, 151 Kāś.), belonging to Gārgya, iv, 2, 104 Vārtt. 22
2. • worshipping Gārgya Vārtt. 18
3. • (ikā), f. descent from Garga, v, 1, 134 Kāś.
4. • (am), n. an assemblage of the descendants of Garga L. Sch.

≫gārgā

1. gārgā f. of ○ga, iv, 1, 147 Vārtt. 6 f. Pat.

⋙gārgābhārya

1. ○bhārya mfn. having a wife from Garga's family Vārtt. 5 Pat.

≫gārgi

1. gārgi m. N. of an astronomer VarBṛ. Sch.

≫gārgika

1. gārgika m. contemptuous metron. fr. gārgī Pāṇ. 4-1, 147 Kāś.

≫gārgī

1. gā́rgī f. of ○gya, gārga

⋙gārgīputra

1. ○pútra (gā́rgī-), m. (159 Kāś.) 'son of Gārgī', N. of a teacher ŚBr. xiv, 9, 4, 30

⋙gārgībrāhmaṇa

1. ○brāhmaṇa n. N. of a section of the ŚBr. (xiv, 6, 6) called after Gārgī (Vācaknavii)

⋙gārgīmāta

1. ○māta = ○tṛ Pāṇ. 7-3, 107 Pat.

≫gārgī

1. gārgī ind. fr. ○gya

⋙gārgībhūta

1. ○bhūta mfn. one who has become a Gārgya, vi, 4, 152 Kāś.

≫gārgīputrakāyaṇi

1. gārgīputrakāyaṇi m. a descendant of Gārgī-putra, iv, 1, 159 Kāś.

≫gārgīputrāyaṇi

1. gārgīputrāyaṇi

⋙gārgīputri

1. gārgīḍputri m. id. ib.

≫gārgīya

1. gārgīya Nom. P. ○yati, to treat any one as a Gārgya, vi, 4, 152 Kāś.: Ā. ○yate, to behave like a Gārgya ib.

≫gārgīya

1. gārgīya mfn. coming from or composed by Garga VarBṛS. xi, 1
2. • coming from Gārgya Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-2, 114 and vii, 1, 2
3. • m. pl. (i, 1, 73 Pat. and Vārtt. 1 Pat.) the pupils of the descendants of Garga, iv, 1, 89 Vārtt. 2 Pat. and Kāś.
4. • the pupils of Gārgyāyaṇa, 91 Kāś.

≫gārgeya

1. gārgeya m. metron. fr. gārgī, 1 Vārtt. 9 Pat. ; 147 Kāś.
2. • mfn. composed by Garga (Śruti) Parāś. i

≫gārgya

1. gārgya mfn. fr. garga AV. Pariś. lxxi, 23
2. • ifc. (after numerals) for ○rgī, cf. daśa-, pañca-
3. • m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 105) patr. fr. garga, N. of several teachers of Gr., of the ritual &c. (one is said to be the author of the Pada-p. of the SV. Nir. iv, 4 Sch.) ŚBr. xiv, 5, 1, 1 BṛĀrUp.
4. Lāṭy. ĀśvGṛ. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Prāt. Kauś. &c. (vṛddha-g○, 'the old Gārgya' MBh. xiii &c.)
5. • N. of a king of the Gandharvas R. vi, 92, 70
6. • (○gī), f. s.v. gārga
7. • (ās), m. pl., N. of a people MBh. vii, 396

⋙gārgyatara

1. ○tara m. a Garga superior to a Gārgya or a superior Gārgya Pāṇ. 5-3, 55 Pat. 39 f. and 42

⋙gārgyatva

1. ○tva n. the state of a descendant of Garga, i, 2, 58 Vārtt. 1 Pat.

⋙gārgyapariśiṣṭa

1. ○pariśiṣṭa n. N. of a section of the AV. Pariś. Nirṇayas.

≫gārgyāyaṇa

1. gārgyāyaṇa m. (Pat. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 101 and i, 2, 66) patr. fr. gārgya, N. of a teacher BṛĀrUp.
2. • pl. Pravar. i, 1
3. • (ī), f. = gārgī Pāṇ. 4-1, 17 Kāś. Pat. on vi, 3, 34 Vārtt. 4 and on 35 Vārtt. 11

≫gārgyāyaṇaka

1. gārgyāyaṇaka mfn. (cf. gārgaka) belonging to the Gārgyāyaṇas Pāṇ. 4-1, 90 Vārtt. 5 Pat.
2. • worshipping Gārgyāyaṇa ib.
3. • n. an assemblage of Gārgyāyaṇas ib.

≫gārgyāyaṇi

1. gārgyāyaṇi patr. fr. ○ṇa. gāṅgyāyani

≫gārgyāyaṇīya

1. gārgyāyaṇīya pl. the pupils of ○yaṇa, 91 Kāś.

gārgarya

1. gārgarya m. patr. fr. gargara g. kurv-ādi (gārgya Kāś.)

gārgi

1. gārgi &c. gārga

gārjara

   gārjara m. a carrot L.

gārtaka

1. gārtaka mfn. fr. garta g. dhūmâdi

gārtsamada

1. gārtsamada mfn. relating to Gṛitsamada AitBr. v, 2, 4 ŚāṅkhŚr. MBh. xiii, 2006
2. • m. a descendant of Gṛitsamada ĀśvŚr.
3. • (pl.) Pravar. i, 7
4. • n. N. of a Sāman

gārdabha

1. gā́rdabha mfn. (fr. gard○), belonging to or coming from an ass AV. vi, 72, 3 MBh. viii, xii Suśr.
2. • drawn by asses (a cart) Āp. i, 32, 25

≫gārdabharathika

1. gārdabharathika mfn. fit for a donkey-cart Pāṇ. 6-2, 155 Kāś. (also a-, vi- neg.)

≫gārdabhi

1. gārdabhi m. N. of a man Pravar. i, 2 (v. l. gardabha) MBh. xiii, 258

≫gārdabhin

1. gārdabhin inas m. pl., N. of a dynasty BhP. xii, 1, 27 (cf. gardabhila.)

gārddhya

1. gārddhya n. (fr. gṛddha), desire, greediness Śiś. (? ati-) HYog. i, 31 Vop. xi, xxvi

≫gārdhra

1. gārdhra (often wrongly spelt gārdha), mfn. (fr. gṛdhra Pāṇ. 4-3, 156 Vārtt. 4 Pat.) 'vulturine', in comp
2. • rapacious, greedy (?) W.
3. • m. = -pakṣa W.
4. • (for gārddhya) desire, greediness W.

⋙gārdhrapakṣa

1. ○pakṣa m. an arrow decorated with vulture's feathers L.

⋙gārdhrapattra

1. ○pattra mfn. decorated with vulture's feathers (as an arrow) MBh. iv, v, vi, viii

⋙gārdhrapṛṣṭa

1. ○pṛṣṭa for -sp○
2. • in Prākṛit geddha-paṭṭhaga), 'touched (i.e. seized) by vultures', a kind of death not sanctioned by the Jainas (probably with reference to the Pārsī custom of exposing corpses to vultures)

⋙gārdhrarājita

1. ○rājita mfn. = -pattra, iii, 12230

⋙gārdhravājita

1. ○vājita mfn. id., iv, 1515

⋙gārdhravāsas

1. ○vāsas mfn. id., iii, 1350

gārbha

1. gārbha mfn. (fr. ?), born from a womb BhP. iii, 7, 27
2. • relating to a foetus or to gestation Mn. ii, 27

≫gārbhāyaṇa

1. gārbhāyaṇa m. pl. patr. Pravar. i, 7

≫gārbhika

1. gārbhika mfn. relating to the womb ib.

≫gārbhiṇa

1. gārbhiṇa n. (fr. garbhiṇī), a number of pregnant women, g. bhikṣâdi

≫gārbhiṇya

1. gārbhiṇya n. id. L.

gārmuta

1. gārmutá mfn. made from the bean called garmút MaitrS. ii, 2, 4 TS. ii
2. • (gānm○) Kāṭh. x, 11
3. • m. the bean called garmút ĀpŚr. xvi, 19
4. • n. a kind of honey Pāṇ. 4-3, 116 Vārtt. 2 Pat. (vv. ll. kārm○ and kārmuka, 117 Kāś.)

gārṣṭeya

1. gārṣṭeyá mfn. (proparox. Pāṇ. 4-1, 136) born from a heifer (gṛṣṭí) RV. x, 111, 2

gārha

1. gārha mfn. (fr. gṛhá), 'domestic', in comp

⋙gārhamedha

1. ○medha m. (= gṛha-m○) a domestic sacrifice BhP. v, 11, 2

≫gārhakamedhika

1. gārhakamedhika ās m. pl. (scil. dharmās) the duties of a householder (), x, 59, 43

≫gārhapata

1. gārhapatá n. (fr. gṛhá-pati g. aśvapaty-ādi) the position and dignity of a householder ŚBr. v TāṇḍyaBr. x KātyŚr. Lāṭy. (cf. kuru-g○.)

≫gārhapatya

1. gā́rhapatya mfn. with agnī, or m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-4, 90) the householder's fire (received from his father and transmitted to his descendants, one of the three sacred fires, being that from which sacrificial fires are lighted RTL. 364) AV. VS. ŚBr. &c
2. • m. or n. = -sthāna ŚBr. vii, 1, 2, 12 KātyŚr. xvii, 1, 3
3. • m. pl., N. of a class of manes MBh. ii, 462
4. • n. the government of a family, position of a householder, household RV. i, 15, 12 ; vi, 15, 19 ; x, 85, 27 and 36

⋙gārhapatyasthāna

1. ○sthāna n. the place where the Gārhapatya fire is kept KātyŚr.

⋙gārhapatyāgāra

1. gārhapatyâgārá m. id. ŚBr. i KātyŚr. iv, 7, 15

⋙gārhapatyāyatana

1. gārhapatyâyatana n. id., 8, 24

⋙gārhapatyeṣṭakā

1. gārhapatyêṣṭakā f. a kind of sacrificial brick Vait. xxviii, 25

≫gārhasthya

1. gārhasthya (sometimes wrongly spelt ○stha), mfn. (fr. gṛha-stha), fit for or incumbent on a householder MBh. ix, xiii
2. • n. the order or estate of a householder, of the father or mother of a family Gaut. iii, 36 MBh. i, iii R. ii, &c
3. • household, domestic affairs MBh. xiv, 162 BhP. iii ; ix, 6, 47

≫gārhya

1. gārhya mfn. (fr. gṛhá), domestic

gāla

1. gāla. and 2. √1. and 2. gal

≫gālakyaja

1. gālakya-ja n. a kind of salt Gal.

≫gālana

1. gālana √1. gai

gālaḍi

1. gālaḍi m. metron. fr. galaḍā g. bāhv-ādi (cf. Gaṇar. 206)
2. • cf. jāl○, lāgahi

gālana

1. gālana n. reviling MBh. xii, 68, 31 Sch.
2. • ? HYog. iii, 110

≫gāli

1. gāli ay4as f. pl. reviling speech, invectives, execrations Bhartṛ. Rājat. vi, 157

⋙gālidāna

1. ○dāna n. reviling, vii, 305

⋙gālipradāna

1. ○pradāna n. id. Prab. ii, 37/38 Sch.

⋙gālimat

1. ○mat mfn. uttering execrations Bhartṛ. iii, 99

≫gālin

1. gālin mfn. reviling, abusive W.
2. • (inī), f. a particular position of the fingers Tantras.

≫gālī

1. gālī yas f. pl. = ○li Rājat. vii, 1172

gālava

1. gālava m. Symplocos racemosa (the bark of which is used in dyeing) or a pale species of the same L.
2. • a kind of ebony L.
3. • N. of an old sage and preceptor (son or pupil {cf. MBh.} of Viśvā-mitra) BṛĀrUp. VāyuP. (v. l. gol○)
4. • (a grammarian) Nir. iv, 3 and Pāṇ.
5. • (author of a Dharma-śāstra W.)
6. • m. pl. (i, 1, 44 Vārtt. 17 Pat.) the descendants of Gālava Pravar. i, 1 ; iv, 1 Hariv. 1467
7. • N. of a school of the SV.

⋙gālavagaḍula

1. ○gaḍula m. = gaḍula-gālava Gaṇar. 89 Sch.

≫gālavi

1. gālavi m. patr. fr. ○va MBh. ix, 2995 VāyuP.

gāli

1. gāli &c. 2. gālana

gāloḍaya

1. gāloḍaya P. ○ḍayati = ḍitam ācaṣṭe Vop. xxi, 15: Ā. ○ḍayate, to examine, investigate Dhātup. xxxv, 86

≫gāloḍita

1. gāloḍita mfn. = unmāda-śīla L.
2. • rogârtta L.
3. • mūrkha L.
4. • n. examination, investigation Vop.

≫gāloḍya

1. gāloḍya n. (cf. gal○, gil○) the seed of the lotus Bhpr. v, 6, 88 (cf. aṅka-loḍya, aṅga-l○.)

gāvaya

1. gāvaya mfn. coming from the Gayal (gavayá, as beef) Vishṇ. lxxx, 9

gāvalgaṇi

1. gāvalgaṇi m. (fr. gavalgaṇa), patr. of Saṃjaya MBh. i, ii, v, xv BhP. i, 13, 30

gāvāmayanika

1. gāvāmayanika mfn. belonging to the ceremony called gavām-ayana Nyāyam.

≫gāviṣṭhira

1. gāviṣṭhira m. (g. haritâdi) patr. fr. gav○ ĀśvŚr. xii, 14, 1 (cf. Pravar. iii, 1)

≫gāviṣṭhirāyaṇa

   gāviṣṭhirāyaṇa m. id, g. haritâdi

≫gāviṣṭhila

1. gāviṣṭhila

⋙gāviṣṭhilāyana

1. gāviṣṭhiḍlāyana ib. (Śākaṭ. Gaṇar.)

≫gāvī

1. gāvī f3. (in dialect) for gó, a cow Pat. Introd. 35 ; 94
2. • 97, and on Vārtt. 6

gāvīdhuka

1. gāvīdhuká mfn. made from the Gaviidhuka grass MaitrS. ii, 6, 3 TS. TBr. ĀpŚr.

≫gāvedhuka

1. gāvedhuká mf(ī g. bilvâdi)n. id. ŚBr. v KātyŚr. i, 1, 12 ; xv, l, 27 ŚāṅkhGṛ. v, 6, 2

gāveśa

1. gāvêśa v. l. for ○veṣa

≫gāveṣa

1. gāveṣa fr. gav-eṣa g. saṃkalâdi

gāh

1. gāh (cf. √gādh), cl. 1. Ā. gā́hate (ep. also P. ○hati
2. • perf. jagāhe fut. 2nd gāhiṣyate
3. • aor. agāhiṣṭa or agāḍha Pāṇ. 8-3, 13 Sch. not in Kāś.
4. • inf. gāhitum) to dive into, bathe in, plunge into (acc.), penetrate, enter deeply into (acc.) AitBr. iii, 48, 9 TāṇḍyaBr. xiv f. Kauś. MBh. &c. (with kakṣām, 'to be a match for (gen.)' Vcar. ii, 11)
5. • to roam, range, rove Megh. 49 Pāṇ. 2-4, 30 Kāś. Bhaṭṭ.
6. • to be absorbed in (acc.) Kum. v, 46

≫gāḍha

1. gāḍha mfn. dived into, bathed in Ragh. ix, 72
2. • 'deeply entered', pressed together, tightly drawn, closely fastened, close, fast (opposed to śithila) MBh. iv, 152 (said of a bow) R. Ragh. &c
3. • thick, dense L.
4. • strong, vehement, firm MBh. &c
5. • (am, in comp. a-), ind. tightly, closely, firmly Mṛicch. Megh. Suśr. &c
6. • strongly, much, very much, excessively, heavily MBh. &c

⋙gāḍhakarṇa

1. ○karṇa m. an ear penetrated by sound, an attentive ear BhP. iv, 29, 40

⋙gāḍhatara

1. ○tara- in comp. or ind. more tightly or closely or firmly Pañcat. Amar.

⋙gāḍhataram

1. ○taḍram ind. more tightly or closely or firmly, Pañcat. Amar.
2. • more intensely Suśr.

⋙gāḍhatā

1. ○tā f. closeness, firmness, hardness, intensity Kathās. xc

⋙gāḍhatva

1. ○tva n. intensity Daś. viii, 78

⋙gāḍhanidra

1. ○nidra mfn. deeply sleeping, x, 70

⋙gāḍhamuṣṭi

1. ○muṣṭi mfn. 'close-fisted', avaricious, niggardly L.
2. • m. a scymitar L.

⋙gāḍhavacas

1. ○vacas m. 'making a penetrating sound', a frog Gal.

⋙gāḍhavarcas

1. ○varcas mfn. costive, constipated Car.
2. • -tva n. costiveness Suśr.

⋙gāḍhaśokaprahāra

1. ○śoka-prahāra mfn. inflicting the keenest anguish W.

⋙gāḍhāṅgada

1. gāḍhâṅgada mfn. having closely-fitting bracelets Ragh. xvi, 60

⋙gāḍhāliṅgana

1. gāḍhâliṅgana n. a close embrace Amar. Hit. Vet. i, 15

⋙gāḍhīkaraṇa

1. gāḍhī-karaṇa n. making stiff

≫gāha

1. gāha mfn. (g. pacâdi) ifc. 'diving into', uda-, udaka-
2. • (ás), m. depth, interior, innermost recess RV. ix, 110, 8
3. • (ī), f. g. gaurâdi (cf. Gaṇar.)

≫gāhana

1. gāhana n. diving into, bathing Daś. xii, 111

≫gāhanīya

1. gāhanīya mfn. to be dived into, 98 and 111

≫gāhita

1. gāhita mfn. plunged into, bathed in W.
2. • shaken, agitated W.
3. • destroyed W.
4. • (am), n. depth, interior MBh. iii, 8772

≫gāhitṛ

1. gāhitṛ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 44 Kāś.) one who plunges into or bathes W.
2. • one who penetrates W.
3. • shaking, agitating W.
4. • destroying W.

≫gāhya

1. gāhya mfn. dur-g○

gida

1. gida m. N. of a divine being (cf. Sch.) TāṇḍyaBr. i, 7, 7 Lāṭy. ii, 8, 11

gidhra

1. gidhra g. mūla-vibhujâdi (not in Pat. and Kāś.)

ginduka

1. ginduka = gend○ L. Sch.

gir

1. gír mfn. (√1. gṝ) addressing, invoking, praising RV.
2. • (ī́r), f. invocation, addressing with praise, praise, verse, song RV. (the Maruts are called 'sons of praise', sūnávo gíraḥ, i, 37, 10) AV.
3. • speech, speaking, language, voice, words (e.g. mānuṣīṃ giraṃ √1. kṛ, to assume a human voice Nal. i, 25
4. • girāṃ prabhaviṣṇuḥ or pati {cf. VarYogay.} = gir-īśa, q.v
5. • tad-girā, on his advice Kathās. lxxv), OhUp. Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
6. • = gīr-devii, fame, celebrity W.
7. • a kind of mystical syllable RāmatUp. ; [Hib. gair, 'an outcry, shout'
8. • Gk. ?.] - 1

⋙girīśa

1. ○īśa m. 'lord of speech', N. of Bṛihaspati (regent of the planet Jupiter) L.

⋙girvaṇas

1. ○vaṇas (gír-), mfn. (fr. vanas), 'delighting in invocations', fond of praise (Indra, Agni) RV. (once said of Soma, ix, 64, 14)

⋙girvaṇasyu

1. ○vaṇasyú mfn. id., x, 111, 1 (Indra)

⋙girvan

1. ○van (gír-), mfn. id. ŚBr. iii (Indra)
2. • (girva)-váh, m(nom. pl. -vā́has)fn. bearing one who is fond of hymns SV. (gir-vāhas RV. vi, 24, 6)

⋙girvāhas

1. ○vāhas (gír-), mfn. one to whom invocations are addressed, praised in song (Indra) RV.

≫gira

1. gira ifc. = 1. gír, speech, voice VarBṛS. xxxii, 5
2. • 1. (ā), f. (g. ajâdi Gaṇar. 41 Sch.) id. L.

≫girā

1. girā instr. of 1. gír

⋙girāvṛdh

1. ○vṛ́dh mfn. delighting in or thriving by praise (Soma) RV. ix, 26, 6

⋙giraukas

1. girâukas á-g○

≫giri

1. giri loc. of 1. gír

⋙girijā

1. ○jā́ s.v. 3. girí

≫gī

1. gī (in comp. for 1. gír)

⋙gīratha

1. ○ratha m. 'the vehicle of speech', = gir-īśa L.

≫gīḥ

1. gīḥ (in comp. for 1. gír)

⋙gīḥkāmya

1. ○kāmya Nom. P. ○yati, to like speech Pāṇ. 8-3, 38 Vārtt. 2 Pat.

⋙gīḥpati

1. ○pati m. = gīṣ-p○ g. ahar-ādi

≫gīr

1. gīr (in comp. for 1. gír)

⋙gīrdevī

1. ○devī f. the goddess of speech, Sarasvatií L.

⋙gīrpati

1. ○pati m. = gīṣ-p○ g. ahar-ādi

⋙gīrbāṇa

1. ○bāṇa -vāṇa

⋙gīrlatā

1. ○latā f. Cardiospermum Halicacabum L.

⋙gīrvat

1. ○vat mfn. Ved. 'posessed of speech' Pāṇ. 8-2, 15 Kāś. (cf. gírvan.)

⋙gīrvāṇa

1. ○vāṇa (or -bāṇa), 'whose arrow is speech' (a corruption fr. gír-vaṇas), a god, deity BhP. iii, viii f. Kathās. cxvi f
2. • -kusuma n. 'flower of the gods', cloves L.
3. • -pada-mañjari f. N. of wk
4. • -vartman n. 'path of gods', the sky Kād.
5. • -senāpati m. 'army-chief of the gods', N. of Skanda Bālar. iv, 17
6. • ○ṇêndra-sarasvatī m. N. of a teacher

≫gīṣ

1. gīṣ (in comp. for 1. gír)

⋙gīṣpati

1. ○pati m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 70 Kāś.) = gir-īśa L.
2. • a learned man, Paṇḍit L.

≫gīs

1. gīs (in comp. for 1. gír)

⋙gīstarā

1. ○tarā f. (compar.) excellent speech or voice Pāṇ. 8-3, 101 Kāś.

⋙gīstva

1. ○tva n. the state of speech or voice Vop. vii, 25

gir

1. gir mfn. (√2. gṝ) ifc. 'swallowing', gara- and muhur-gír

≫gira

1. gira mfn. id. Vop. xxvi, 32

≫giraṇa

1. giraṇa n. (= gilana) swallowing W.

≫giri

1. giri f. id., g. kṛṣy-ādi

≫girita

1. girita mfn. swallowed L. Sch.

gir

1. gír m.= girí, a mountain RV. V, 41, 14 and vii, 39, 5 Śiś. iv, 59.

≫gira

1. gira ifc. = ○rí (e.g. anu-giram) Pāṇ. 5-4, 112

⋙girapura

1. ○pura n. N. of a town MS. (A. D. 1511)

≫giri

1. girí m. (for gari, Zd. gairi, cf. gurú, gárīyas
2. • ifc. Pāṇ. 6-2, 94) a mountain, hill, rock, elevation, rising-ground (often connected with párvata, 'a mountain having many parts' RV. AV.) RV. &c
3. • the number 'eight' (there being 8 mountains which surround mount Meru), Śrut
4. • a cloud Naigh. i, 10 Nir. Sāy.
5. • a particular disease of the eyes Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. (kiri Kāś.) Uṇ.
6. • = -guḍa L.
7. • a peculiar defect in mercury L.
8. • = gairīyaka L.
9. • a honorific N. given to one of the ten orders of the Daś-nāmī Gosains (founded by ten pupils of Śaṃkarâcārya
10. • the word giri is added to the name of each member
11. • cf. gairika)
12. • N. of a son of Śvaphalka VP.
13. • f. (= girikā) a mouse L. Sch.
14. • mfn. coming from the mountains RV. vi, 66, 11
15. • venerable L. (cf. R. iv, 37, 2 Sch.) ;

⋙girikacchapa

1. ○kacchapa m. a mountain tortoise MBh. xiii, 6151

⋙girikaṇṭaka

1. ○kaṇṭaka m. Indra's thunderbolt L.

⋙girikadamba

1. ○kadamba m. a mountain Kadamba tree L.

⋙girikadambaka

1. ○kadambaka m. id. Suśr. vi

⋙girikadalī

   ○kadalī f. the mountain or wild Kadalī L.

⋙girikandara

1. ○kandara m. a mountain cave or cavern W.

⋙girikarṇā

1. ○karṇā f. Clitoria Ternatea L.

⋙girikarṇikā

1. ○karṇikā f. id., i, iv
2. • 'having mountains for seed-vessels', the earth L.
3. • a variety of Achyranthes with white blossoms L.

⋙girikarṇī

1. ○karṇī f. = ○ṇā L.
2. • Alhagi Maurorum L.

⋙girikāṇa

1. ○kāṇa mfn. one-eyed from the disease called giri Pāṇ. 6-2, 2 Sch. (kiri-k○ Kāś.)

⋙girikānana

1. ○kānana n. a mountain-grove W.

⋙girikuhara

1. ○kuhara n. = -kaṅdara

⋙girikūṭa

1. ○kūṭa n. the summit of a mountain BhP. v

⋙girikṣit

1. ○kṣít mfn. living in mountains or on high (Vishṇu) RV. i, 154, 3
2. • N. of an Auccāmanyava TāṇḍyaBr. x, 5, 7 (cf. gairikṣitá)

⋙girikṣipa

1. ○kṣipa m. N. of a son of Śvaphalka Hariv. 2084 (v. l. -rakṣa)

⋙girigaṅgā

1. ○gaṅgā f. 'the mountain Gaṅgā', N. of a river

⋙giriguḍa

1. ○guḍa m. a ball for playing with L.

⋙giriguhā

1. ○guhā f. = -kandara W.

⋙girigairikadhātu

1. ○gairika-dhātu for girer gair○ MBh. v, 7273

⋙giricakravartin

1. ○cakravartin m. 'the mountain-king', N. of the Himavat Kum. vii, 52

⋙giricara

1. ○cará mfn. living in mountains VS. xvi, 22
2. • (as elephants) Śak. ii, 4
3. • m. a wild elephant Kād.

⋙giricārin

1. ○cārin mfn. living in mountains (as elephants) VarBṛS.

⋙girija

1. ○ja m. 'mountain-born', the Mahwa tree (Bassia) L.
2. • Bauhinia variegata L.
3. • N. of a Bābhravya AitBr. vii, 1, 7
4. • (ā), f. N. of several plants (a kind of lemon tree
5. • kārī
6. • kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā
7. • giri-kadalī
8. • trāyamāṇā
9. • śveta-buhvā) L.
10. • N. of the goddess Pārvatī (as the daughter of the personified Himâlaya mountain) BhP. i, x Kathās. Ānand.
11. • n. talc L.
12. • red chalk, ruddle L.
13. • iron L.
14. • benzoin or gum benjamin W.
15. • (girijā) -kumāra, v. l. for giri-rājak○: -dhava m. 'lord of Girijā or Pārvatī', N. of a Śiva Kathās. lī, 403
16. • -pati m. id., vii, lix, cvii
17. • -putra m. N. of a chief of the Gānapatyas, Śaṃkár, xv, 25 ff. and 50 (-suta, 51)
18. • -priya m. = -dhava SŚaṃkar. i, 40
19. • girijâmala n. talc L. Sch.
20. • (girijā) -māhātmya n. 'the glory of Girijā', N. of a work

⋙girijā

1. ○jā́ mfn. proceeding from the mountains [NBD.
2. • 'proceeding from the voice' (giri loc. fr. 1. gír) Sāy.] RV. v, 87, 1

⋙girijāla

1. ○jāla n. a range of mountains R. iv, 43, 11 and 25

⋙girijvara

1. ○jvara m. = -kaṇṭaka L.
2. • -samudbhava (= giri-ja), red chalk, ruddle Gal.

⋙giriṇakha

1. ○ṇakha g. girinady-ādi

⋙giriṇadī

1. ○ṇadī f. (g. girinady-ādi) a mountain-torrent, Śāntiś

⋙giriṇaddha

1. ○ṇaddha mfn. enclosed by mountains, g. girinady-ādi

⋙giriṇitamba

1. ○ṇitamba m. the declivity of a mountain ib.

⋙giritra

1. ○trá mfn. protecting mountains (Rudra-Śiva) VS. xvi, 3 BhP. ii, iv, viii

⋙giridurga

1. ○durga n. 'of difficult access as being surrounded by mountains', a hill-fort Mn. vii, 70 f. MBh.
2. • N. of a locality Romakas.

⋙giriduhitṛ

1. ○duhitṛ f. (= -jā) N. of Pārvatī Bālar. iv, 26

⋙giridvāra

1. ○dvāra n. a mountain-pass MBh. vii, 349

⋙giridhara

1. ○dhara m. N. of a copyist of the 17th century

⋙giridhātu

1. ○dhātu m. (= -ja) red chalk R. ii, 96, 19
2. • m. pl. mountain-minerals, 63, 18

⋙giridhvaja

1. ○dhvaja m. = -jvara W.

⋙girinakha

1. ○nakha g. girinady-ādi

⋙girinagara

1. ○nagara n. (g. 1. kṣubhnâdi) 'mountain-city', N. of a town in Dakshiṇā-patha (the modern Girnār RTL. p. 349) VarBṛS. xiv, 11

⋙girinadikā

1. ○nadikā f. a small mountain-torrent Kād.

⋙girinadī

1. ○nadī f. = -ṇadī MBh. i, 6066 Nal. Pañcat. Hit.
2. • N. of a torrent, g. 2. kṣubhnâdi
3. • ○dy-ādi, a Gaṇa of Kāty. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-4, 10 Vārtt.)

⋙girinaddha

1. ○naddha = -ṇaddha g. girinady-ādi

⋙girinandinī

1. ○nandinī f. 'mountain-daughter', a mountain-torrent Hariv. 7738
2. • = -duhitṛ Prasannar. i, 3/4

⋙girinitamba

1. ○nitamba m. = -ṇit○ g. girinadyādi

⋙girinimnagā

1. ○nimnagā f. = -ṇadī R. ii, 97, 1

⋙girinimba

1. ○nimba m. the mountain Nimba tree L.

⋙giripati

1. ○pati m. 'mountain-chief', a great rock Bālar. vii, 29

⋙giripara

1. ○pára mfn. following after girí (as a N. of Rudra) MaitrS. i, iv

⋙giripīlu

1. ○pīlu m. the mountain Pīlu tree (Grewia asiatica) L.

⋙giripura

1. ○pura n. mountain-town (perhaps N. of a town) Hariv. 5161

⋙giripuṣpaka

1. ○puṣpaka n. a fragrant resin (benzoin) L.

⋙giripṛṣṭha

1. ○pṛṣṭha n. the top of a hill Mn. vii, 147

⋙giriprapāta

1. ○prapāta m. = -ṇitamba MBh. xiii, 4729

⋙giriprastha

1. ○prastha m. the table-land of a mountain R. ii, 97, 1

⋙giripriyā

1. ○priyā f. 'fond of mountains', the female of Bos grunniens L.

⋙giribāndhava

1. ○bāndhava m. 'friend of mountains', N. of Śiva
2. • cf. -tra

⋙giribudhna

1. ○budhna (○rí-), mf(ā)n. = ádri-b○ ŚBr. vii, 5, 2, 18

⋙giribhid

1. ○bhid mfn. breaking through mountains (a river) KātyŚr. ĀpŚr.
2. • f. Plectranthus scutellarioides Bhpr.

⋙giribhū

1. ○bhū f. (= -jā) the plant kṣudrapāṣāṇa-bhedā L.
2. • N. of Pārvatī W.

⋙giribhraj

1. ○bhráj mfn. breaking forth from mountains RV. x, 68, 1

⋙girimallikā

1. ○mallikā f. Wrightla antidysenterica Car. vii, 5

⋙girimātra

1. ○mātrá mfn. having the size or dimensions of a mountain ŚBr. i

⋙girimāna

1. ○māna m. '= -mātrá', a large elephant L.

⋙girimāla

1. ○māla

⋙girimālaka

1. ○māḍlaka m. N. of a tree KātyŚr. xxii, 3, 9 Sch.

⋙girimṛd

1. ○mṛd f. (= -ja) 'mountainsoil', red chalk L.
2. • -bhava m. id. L.

⋙girimeda

1. ○meda m. Vachellia farnesiana L.

⋙girirakṣa

1. ○rakṣa m. v. l. for -kṣipa, q.v

⋙girirakṣas

1. ○rakṣas m. id. VP.

⋙girirāj

1. ○rāj m. 'mountain-king', N. of the Himavat MBh. vi, 3419 BhP. vi, viii

⋙girirājakumāra

1. ○rāja-kumāra m. N. of a pupil of Śaṃkarâcārya Śaṃkar. lxxi

⋙girirūpa

1. ○rūpa (○rí-), mfn. mountain-shaped TBr. iii

⋙girivartikā

1. ○vartikā f. the mountain quail Car. i, 27

⋙girivāsin

1. ○vāsin m. 'living or growing on or in mountains', a kind of bulbous plant (hasti-kanda) L.

⋙girivraja

1. ○vraja m. 'mountain-fenced' N. of the capital of Magadha MBh. Hariv. 6598 R. i, ii VarBṛS.

⋙giriśa

1. ○śa m. (g. lomâdi) 'inhabiting mountains', N. of Rudra-Śiva VS. xvi, 4 (voc.) MBh. Ragh. Kum. &c
2. • N. of a Rudra RāmatUp.
3. • (ā), f. = -śāyikā Suśr. i, 46, 2, 14
4. • N. of Durgā Hariv. 9423 (v. l. guhasya jananī)

⋙giriśanta

1. ○śanta mfn. (= -śa) inhabiting mountains (Rudra-Śiva) VS. xvi, 2 f

⋙giriśaya

1. ○śayá mfn. id., 29

⋙giriśarman

1. ○śarman m. N. of a teacher VBr.

⋙giriśāyikā

1. ○śāyikā f. (= -śā) a kind of bird Gal.

⋙giriśālinī

1. ○śālinī f. = -karṇā VāmP.

⋙giriśikhara

1. ○śikhara m. n. = -kūṭa BhP. v: Nāg. iv, 7/8

⋙giriśṛṅga

1. ○śṛṅga n. the peak of a mountain W.
2. • N. of a place AV. Pariś. li, 4
3. • of a Gaṇêśa L.

⋙giriṣad

1. ○ṣad mfn. sitting on mountains (Rudra) PārGṛ.

⋙giriṣṭhā

1. ○ṣṭhā́ mfn. (cf. Nir. i, 20) inhabiting mountains (said of deer and the Maruts) RV.
2. • coming from the mountains (Soma) RV.

⋙girisambhava

1. ○sambhava m. a kind of hill-mouse Gal.
2. • n. bitumen Gal.

⋙girisarpa

1. ○sarpa m. a kind of snake Suśr. v, 4, 32

⋙girisānu

1. ○sānu n. = -prastha L.

⋙girisāra

1. ○sāra m. iron L.
2. • tin L.
3. • N. of the Malaya mountains (in the south of India) L.
4. • -maya mf(ī)n. made of iron MBh. vi R. vi

⋙girisuta

1. ○sutá m. 'mountain-son', N. of a divine being MaitrS. ii, 9, 1
2. • (ā), f. (= -jā) N. of Pārvatī VarBṛS. Pañcat.
3. • (gireḥ sutā VāmP.)
4. • ○tā-kānta m. 'Pārvatī's lover', N. of Śiva Kathās. cxxiv

⋙girisena

1. ○sena m. N. of a man Buddh.

⋙girisravā

1. ○sravā f. = -ṇadī MBh. xiii, 6362

⋙girihvā

1. ○hvā f. 'called after a mountain', = -karṇā Suśr. iv f

⋙girīkṛ

1. girī-√kṛ to heap up so as to form a mountain HPariś.

⋙girīndra

1. girī7ndra m. 'prince among mountains', a high mountain Kām. i, 42
2. • (= ○ri) the number 'eight.' 2

⋙girīśa

1. girī7śa m. (= ○rī7ndra) a high mountain
2. • N. of the Himavat L.
3. • 'mountain-lord', Śiva MBh. xiii, 6348 Kum.
4. • one of the 11 Rudras Yājñ. ii, 102/103, 34
5. • (ā), f. N. of Durgā Hariv. 9424 (cf. giri-śā)

⋙giryāhvā

1. giry-āhvā f. = giri-hvā Suśr. v, 2, 50

≫girika

1. giriká mfn. ? (said of the hearts of the gods) MaitrS. ii, 9. 9

   • (kir○ VS.) 

1. • m. Śiva MBh. xii, 10414
2. • (g. yāvâdi Gaṇar. 189 Sch.) = giri-guḍa L.
3. • N. of a chief of the Nāgas Buddh.
4. • of an attendant of Śiva
5. • (ā), f. 'making hills (?)', a mouse L.
6. • N. of the wife of Vasu (daughter of the mountain Kolāhala and of the river Śaktimatī) MBh. i 2371 Hariv. 1805 (cf. caṇḍa-g○.)

≫giriyaka

1. giriyaka

⋙giriyāka

1. giriḍyāka m. = giri-guḍa L.

girita

1. girita 2. gir

giriśa

1. giri-śa &c. s.v. 3. girí

≫girīśa

   gir-īśa and 1. gír and 3. girí

⋙girīśa

1. girī7śa 1. gír and 3. girí

≫girvaṇas

1. gír-vaṇas &c. 1. gír

gila

1. gila mfn. (= 2. gira) ifc. 'swallowing', a-saṃsūhta-gilá, timiṃ-
2. • m. the citron tree L.

⋙gilagila

1. ○gila mfn. swallowing Pāṇ. 6-3, 70 Vārtt. 7
2. • cf. timiṃ-

⋙gilagrāha

1. ○grāha m. a crocodile L.

≫gilat

1. gilat mfn. (pr. p. √2. gṝ) swallowing BhP. x, 13, 31.

≫gilana

1. gilana n. swallowing Bhpr.

≫gilāyu

1. gilāyu m. hard tumor in the throat Suśr.

≫gili

1. gili f. = 2. giri L. Sch.

≫gilita

1. gilita mfn. (= girita) swallowed Vet. xi, 6/7

giloḍya

1. giloḍya (cf. gal○, gāl○) the bulb of a small variety of the Nymphaea Car. i, 27 Suśr.

giṣṇu

1. giṣṇu (= geṣ○), a professional singer Uṇ. k
2. • a chanter of the SV. ib.
3. • an actor W.

gīḥkāmya

1. gīḥ-kāmya -pati, 1. gír

gīta

1. gītá mfn. (√gai) sung, chanted, praised in songs Mn. ix, 42 MBh. &c
2. • n. singing, song VS. xxx TBr. iii ŚBr. iii, vi Āp. &c
3. • N. of four hymns addressed to Kṛishṇa
4. • (ā), f. a song, sacred song or poem, religious doctrines declared in metrical form by an inspired sage (cf. Agastyagṭgītá. Bhagavad-gṭgītá , Rāma-gṭgītá, Śiva-gṭgītá)
5. • N. of a metre

⋙gītakaṇḍikā

1. ○kaṇḍikā f. N. of a SV. Pariś

⋙gītakrama

1. ○krama m. the arrangement of a song W.
2. • = varṇa L.

⋙gītakṣama

1. ○kṣama mfn. (anything) that may be sung Śak. vii, 5

⋙gītagaṅgādhara

1. ○gaṅgā-dhara n. 'the ocean of songs', N. of a poem by Kalyāṇa

⋙gītagirīśa

1. ○girīśa n. N. of a poem by Rāma

⋙gītagovinda

1. ○govinda n. 'Govinda (i.e. Kṛishṇa) celebrated in song', N. of a lyrical drama by Jayadeva (probably written in the beginning of the twelfth century
2. • it is a mystical erotic poem describing the loves of Kṛishṇa and the Gopīs, especially of Kṛishṇa and Rādhā, who is supposed to typify the human soul)

⋙gītajña

1. ○jña mfn. versed in the art of singing, acquainted with songs Yājñ. iii, 116

⋙gītanṛtya

1. ○nṛtya n. sg. song and dance R. i, 24, 5
2. • a particular dance

⋙gītapustaka

1. ○pustaka n. N. of a collection of songs Buddh.
2. • -saṃgraha m. id. ib.

⋙gītapriyā

1. ○priyā f. 'fond of songs', N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda MBh. ix, 2625

⋙gītabandhana

1. ○bandhana n. an epic poem to be sung R. vii, 71, 21

⋙gītamārga

1. ○mārga m. = daśa-pada-caṃkramaṇa Daś. xi, 43

⋙gītamodin

   ○modin m. 'gladdening with songs', a Kiṃnara or celestial chorister L.

⋙gītavādana

1. ○vādana n. sg. singing and music Mn. ii, 178

⋙gītaśāstra

1. ○śāstra n. the science of song W.

⋙gītācārya

1. gītâcārya m. a singing-master Kathās. lxxi, 73

⋙gītāyana

1. gītâyana mfn. accompanied with songs BhP. iv, 4, 5

⋙gītārtha

1. gītârtha m. an ascetic who has (sung, i.e.) finished his studies HPariś. viii, 385 ; xiii, 82

≫gītaka

1. gītaka n. a song, hymn Yājñ. iii, 113 BhP. viii VP. (cf. Sāh. i, 2/3, 14) Kathās.
2. • a kind of metre (narkuṭaka) VarBṛS. civ, 52
3. • melody (seven in number) MārkP. xxiii, 51 and 59 (ikā), f. a short song or hymn MBh. iii, 8173 (gāthikā ed. Bomb.)
4. • a metre of 4 X 20 syllables
5. • a stanza composed in the Gīti metre Kathās. cxvii, 109 (with reference to 65 f.) (cf. daśa-gītikā.)

≫gīti

1. gīti f. song, singing Nir. x Lāṭy. Jaim. Śak.
2. • a metre consisting of 4 lines of 12 and 18 syllabic instants alternately

⋙gītiviśeṣa

1. ○viśeṣa m. a kind of song W.

⋙gītisūtra

1. ○sūtra n. a Sūtra composed in the Gīti metre Sūryad. (on Āryabh.) Introd. 43

⋙gītyāryā

1. gītyāryā f. a metre of 4 x 16 short syllables

≫gītin

1. gītin mfn. one who recites in a singing manner Pāṇ. Ś. (cf. RV.) 32

≫gīthā

1. gī́thā f. (only for the etym. of ud-gīthá) a song ŚBr. xiv, 4, 1, 25

gīratha

1. gī-ratha 1. gír

gīrṇa

1. gīrṇa mfn. (√1. gṝ) praised L.

≫gīrṇi

1. gīrṇi f. praise, applause W.
2. • celebrity W.

gīrṇa

1. gīrṇá mfn. (√2. gṝ) swallowed RV. x, 88, 2 AitBr. iii, 46
2. • 'swallowed (voice)', i.e. not uttered BhP. ix, 10, 13 (cf. gara-gīrṇá.)

≫gīrṇi

1. gīrṇi f. swallowing L.

≫gīrvi

1. gīrvi mfn. swallowing Vop. xxvi, 167

gīrdevī

1. gīr-devī -pati, &c. 1. gír

≫gīṣpati

1. gīṣ-pati

⋙gīstarā

1. gīs-tarā &c. ib.

gu

1. gu (cf. √1. gā), cl. 1. Ā. gávate, to go Naigh. ii, 14

≫gu

1. gu ifc. 'going', ádhri-gu, vanar-gú (cf. also priyáṃgu, śāci-gu)
2. • 'fit for', tāta-gu, nigu (cf. agre-gū́.)

gu

1. gu cl. 1, Ā. gavate, to sound Dhātup. xxii, 52: Intens. Ā. (1. and 3. sg. jóguve, p. jóguvāna) 'to cause to sound', proclaim RV. i, 61, 14 ; v, 64, 2 TBr. ii Kāṭh. xiii, 11 f.: P. (impf. agaṅgūyat for aguṅg○) to shout with joy TāṇḍyaBr. xiv, 3, 19 (cf. prati- √3. gu and jógū.)

gu

1. gu (= √1. gū, q.v.), cl. 6. P. guvati, to void by stool Dhātup. xxviii, 106 (cf. vi-gūna.)

gu

1. gu ifc. = gó, 'cow
2. • earth
3. • ray' (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 48), á-gu, anu-gu, anuṣṇa-gu, áriṣṭagu, upa-gu, uṣṇa-gu, kṛśá-gu, tamo-gu, &c
4. • (u), n. water L.
5. • the hair on the body L.

guggula

1. guggula m. (= ○lu) bdellium Hariv. 6283 VarBṛS. lvii, 3 and 5 (v. l. ○lu)
2. • lxxvii, 9 (15)

⋙guggulākṣa

1. guggulâkṣa m. N. of a plant Gal.

≫gugguli

1. gugguli pl. N. of a family Pravar. vi, 4

≫guggulu

1. gúggulu n. (= gúlg○) bdellium or the exudation of Amyris Agallochum (a fragrant gum resin, used as a perfume and medicament) AV. (called saindhavá or samudríya, 'obtained near rivers or the sea', xix, 38, 2) Kauś. ĀśvŚr. xi, 6, 3
2. • m. id. Yājñ. i, 278 MBh. xiii Suśr. Bhpr.
3. • = -dru L.
4. • (ū́s), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 71 Pat.) N. of an Apsaras AV. iv, 37, 3 (cf. kaṇa-, gauggulava and gaulg○.)

⋙gugguludru

1. ○dru m. a variety of Moringa with red flowers L.

≫gugguluka

1. gugguluka as, ī mf. a man or woman who deals in bdellium, g. kisarâdi

guṃkāra

1. guṃ-kāra -kvaṇa, gum

guṅgu

1. guṅgú m. (Intens. √3. gu) 'N. of a man', m. pl. his descendants RV. x, 48, 8
2. • (ū́s), f. (= 1. kuhū) the new moon personified, ii, 32, 8

guccha

1. guccha m. (= gutsa) a bush, shrub Mn. i, 48 Yājñ. ii, 229 Jain.
2. • a bundle, bunch of flowers, cluster of blossoms, clump (of grass &c.), bunch (of peacock's feathers) Gīt. xi, 11
3. • a pearl necklace of 32 (or of 70) strings (cf. ardha-) VarBṛS. lxxxi, 33
4. • a section in a tale Gal.

⋙gucchakaṇiśa

1. ○kaṇiśa m. a kind of corn (rāgin) L. (cf. bahutara-kaṇ○.)

⋙gucchakarañja

1. ○karañja m. a variety of Karañja L.

⋙gucchadantikā

1. ○dantikā f. Musa sapientum L.

⋙gucchapattra

1. ○pattra m. 'having bunches of leaves', the palm tree L.

⋙gucchapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa m. Alstonia scholaris L.
2. • (ī), f. Grislea tomentosa L.
3. • N. of a shrub (śimṛḍī) L.

⋙gucchapuṣpaka

1. ○puṣpaka m. two varieties of Karañja (rīṭhā-k○ and guccha-k○) L.

⋙gucchaphala

1. ○phala m. 'bunch-fruited', a kind of Karañja (riṭhā-karañja) L.
2. • Strychnos potatorum L.
3. • Mimusops hexandra L.
4. • (ā), f. = -dantikā L.
5. • the vine L.
6. • Solanum indicum L.
7. • Solanum Jacquini L.
8. • a kind of leguminous plant (niṣpāvii) L.

⋙gucchabudhnā

1. ○budhnā v. l. for -vadhrā

⋙gucchamūlikā

1. ○mūlikā f. Scirpus Kysoor L.

⋙gucchavadhrā

1. ○vadhrā f. N. of a plant (guṇḍālā) L.

⋙gucchārka

1. gucchârka v. l. for galv-arka L.

⋙gucchārdha

1. gucchârdha m. a pearl necklace of twentyfour strings L.

⋙gucchāhvakanda

1. gucchâhva-kanda m. a kind of esculent √(gulañca-k○) L.

≫gucchaka

1. gucchaka m. a bunch, bundle, cluster (of blossoms), bunch (of peacock's feathers), clump (of grass) L.
2. • a pearl necklace of 32 strings L.
3. • = gucchin L.
4. • n. N. of a fragrant plant Bhpr. v, 2, 107

≫gucchala

1. gucchala m. a kind of grass Gal.

≫gucchāla

1. gucchāla m. Andropogon Schoenanthus L.

≫gucchin

1. gucchin ī m. = guccha-karañja L.

guj

1. guj (= √guñj), cl. 1. 6. P. gojati. gujati, to buzz, hum Dhātup. vii, 23 ; xxviii, 76

gujjarī

1. gujjarī for gurj○

guñj

1. guñj (= √guj) cl. 1. P. ○jati (pr. p. ○jat
2. • perf. juguñja Bhaṭṭ.), to buzz, hum Ṛitus. Kathās. Gīt. &c. (cf. sam-ud-√guñj.)

≫guñja

1. guñja m. humming ŚārṅgP.
2. • (= guccha) a bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, nosegay L.
3. • (ā), f. humming L.
4. • a kettle-drum Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 2
5. • Abrus precatorius (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights)
6. Suśr. VarBṛS. Pañcat.
7. • the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains, = 1/5 Ādya-māshaka or Māshaka, = 3 or 2 barley-corns, = 4 grains of rice, = 2 grains of wheat L.
8. • with physicians 7 Guñjās = 1 Mātha, with lawyers 7 1/2 Guñjās) Yājñ. iii, 273 Cāṇ. VarBṛS.
9. • a kind of plant with a poisonous √cf. Suśr. v, 2, 3
10. • (= gañjā) a tavern L.
11. • reflection, meditation L.

⋙guñjakṛt

   ○kṛt m. 'humming-maker', a bee L.

≫guñjaka

1. guñjaka m. N. of a plant Gal.
2. • (ikā), f. the berry of Abrus precatorius L.

≫guñjana

1. guñjana n. buzzing W.
2. • cf. madhu-

≫guñjita

1. guñjita mfn. uttered in a low tone, murmured W.
2. • humming Kād. Bhaṭṭ. ii, 19 Kathās. xviii, 353
3. • song (of the Koī0l) ŚārṅgP.

≫guñjin

1. guñjin mfn. murmuring Bālar. vi, 12 (a- neg.)

guṭikā

1. guṭikā f. a small globe or ball Mṛicch. v, 11/12, 5
2. • a pill Suśr.
3. • a pearl Ragh. v, 70 (v. l. gulikā)
4. • a small pustule W.
5. • the cocoon of the silk-worm W.
6. • a goblet Ānand. (cf. guḍa.)

⋙guṭikāñjana

1. ○"ṣñjana (○kâñ○), n. collyrium formed like a globe or ball Suśr.

⋙guṭikāpāta

1. ○pāta m. falling of the ball, i.e. drawing lots

⋙guṭikāmukha

1. ○mukha mfn. having a rounded orifice, iv, 35, 6

⋙guṭikāstra

1. ○"ṣstra (○kâs○), n. a bow from which balls of clay are thrown, Vāsav. 461

≫guṭikīkṛta

1. guṭikī-kṛta mfn. formed into a pill Suśr. i, 44

guḍ

1. guḍ cl. 6. P. ○ḍati, to guard, preserve Dhātup. xxviii, 77 (cf. √guṇḍ, ghuḍ.)

guḍa

1. guḍa m. (cf. guṭikā, gula
2. • √guḍ Uṇ. 1) a globe or ball MBh. iii, vii
3. • a ball to play with (cf. giri-) L.
4. • a pill ŚārṅgS. xiii, 1
5. • a bit, mouthful L.
6. • sugar which forms itself into lumps, dry sugar, treacle, molasses, first thickening of the juice of the sugar-cane by boiling Kāty. Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
7. • an elephant's trappings or armour L.
8. • the cotton tree L.
9. • Euphorbia antiquorum L.
10. • (pl.) N. of a people (in Madhya-deśa) VarBṛS. xiv, 3
11. • (ā), f. a small ball, pill L.
12. • the reed uśīrī L.
13. • Euphorbia antiquorum Car. vii, 10
14. • (ī), f. id. L. (cf. gauḍa, bahu-guḍā.)

⋙guḍakarī

1. ○karī for gurjarī

⋙guḍakṣīramaya

1. ○kṣīra-maya mfn. consisting of molasses and milk Hcat. i, 7

⋙guḍakṣoda

1. ○kṣoda m. sugar in the form of powder L.

⋙guḍajihvikā

1. ○jihvikā f. shortened for -nyāya Abhinav.
2. • -nyāya m. 'rule of the sugar and the tongue', transitory impression soon lost, momentary opinion TPrāt. viii, 16 Sch.

⋙guḍatṛṇa

1. ○tṛṇa n. sugarcane L.

⋙guḍatvac

1. ○tvac n. the aromatic bark of Laurus Cassia Bhpr.

⋙guḍatvaca

1. ○tvaca n. id. L.
2. • mace L.

⋙guḍadāru

1. ○dāru m. n. = -tṛṇa L.

⋙guḍadhānā

1. ○dhānā f. pl. grains with sugar Pāṇ. 2-1, 35 Vārtt. 4 Pat. and Kāś.

⋙guḍadhenu

1. ○dhenu f. a sugar-cow (presented to Brāhmans) PadmaP.

⋙guḍanakha

1. ○nakha n. the perfume Nakha formed into pills VarBṛS. lxxvii

⋙guḍaparpaṭaka

1. ○parpaṭaka m. a kind of sweetmeat Gal.

⋙guḍapiṣṭa

1. ○piṣṭa n. 'flour and sugar ground and boiled together', a sort of sweetmeat Yājñ. i, 288 (cf. Kathās. ii, 56.)

⋙guḍapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa m. 'sugar-flowered', Bassia latifolia or another kind of Bassia (the flowers being full of saccharine matter) L.

⋙guḍapṛthukā

1. ○pṛthukā f. Pāṇ. 2-1, 35 Kāś.

⋙guḍaphala

1. ○phala m. Careya arborea or Salvadora persica L.
2. • (= gūḍha-ph○) jujube L.

⋙guḍabīja

1. ○bīja m. a kind of pease L.

⋙guḍabhā

1. ○bhā f. sugar prepared from Yava-nāla L.

⋙guḍamaya

1. ○maya mf(ī)n. consisting of sugar Hcat. i, 6 f

⋙guḍamiśra

1. ○miśra n. = -piṣṭa W.

⋙guḍamūla

1. ○mūla m. Amaranthus polygamus L.

⋙guḍalih

1. ○lih mfn. sugar-licking Pāṇ. 8-2, 1 Kāś.
2. • (-liṇ) -mat mfn. having sugar-lickers ib.

⋙guḍaśarkarā

1. ○śarkarā f. sugar, refined sugar Suśr.

⋙guḍaśigru

1. ○śigru m. a Moringa with red blossoms L.

⋙guḍaśṛṅgikā

1. ○śṛṅgikā f. an apparatus for throwing balls (from a wall) MBh. iii, 643

⋙guḍaharītakī

1. ○harītakī f. myrobalan preserved in molasses Suśr. iv, 5, 10 (cf. 14, 8)

⋙guḍākeśa

1. guḍā-keśa m. 'thick-haired', the hero Arjuna MBh. iii, iv, xii Bhag. BhP. i
2. • Śiva L.

⋙guḍādi

1. guḍâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-4, 103

⋙guḍāpūpa

1. guḍâpūpa m. = ○ḍa-piṣṭa Pāṇ. 5-2, 82 Kāś.

⋙guḍāpūpikā

1. guḍâpūpikā f. (scil. paurṇamāsī) N. of a full-moon day on which sweetmeats are eaten ib.

⋙guḍālaka

1. guḍâlaka m. n. a lock of hair BhP. x, 38, 9

⋙guḍāśaya

1. guḍâśaya m. a species of Pīlu growing on mountains L.

⋙guḍāṣṭaka

1. guḍâṣṭaka n. 'consisting of 8 sweet substances', a kind of mixture Bhpr.

⋙guḍodaka

1. guḍôdaka n. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 96 Kāś.) water mixed with molasses Suśr.
2. • mfn. containing water instead of molasses MBh. vii, 2286

⋙guḍodana

1. guḍôdana = guḍâud○, xiii, 6162

⋙guḍodbhavā

   guḍôdbhavā f. sugar L.

⋙guḍaudana

1. guḍâudana n. boiled rice and coarse sugar Yājñ. i, 303

≫guḍaka

1. guḍaka m. a ball (cf. nābhi-g○) MBh. iii, 643 (ifc. f. ā)
2. • a bit, mouthful Uṇ. Sch.
3. • a kind of drug prepared with treacle

   • n. molasses W. 

1. • (ikā), f. a pill
2. • a kernel VarBṛS. lxxxi, 8 (v. l. gulikā)

≫guḍara

1. guḍara mfn. fr. ○ḍa g. aśmâdi (not in Kāś.)

≫guḍala

1. guḍala n. a sort of rum (distilled from molasses) Svapnac.

≫guḍera

1. guḍera

⋙guḍeraka

1. guḍeḍraka m. a bit, mouthful L.

guḍacī

1. guḍacī = ○ḍūcī L. Sch.

guḍākā

1. guḍākā f. (a word formed for the etym. of guḍā-keśa) 'sloth' L.

guḍālā

1. guḍālā for guṇḍ○, q.v

guḍuguḍāyana

1. guḍuguḍāyana n. (onomat.) grumbling (of the belly) Suśr. vi, 42, 116 (cf. Car. vi, 18.)

guḍucī

1. guḍucī = ○ḍūcī L.

guḍuha

1. guḍuha m. pl, N. of a people in Madhya-deśa (vv. ll. guru-ha, guluha, gulaha) VarBṛS. xiv, 23.

guḍūcikā

1. guḍūcikā f. = ○cī Car. vi, 17

≫guḍūcī

1. guḍūcī f. Cocculus cordifolius Suśr. i, 12 ; 25 ; 38 ; ii, 1, 126 (cf. kanda-
2. • ○ḍacī, ○ḍucī.)

guṇa

1. guṇá m. (√grah Uṇ.) a single thread or strand of a cord or twine (e.g. tri-g○, q.v.), string or thread, rope TS. vii Mṛicch. Kum. Ragh.
2. • a garland W.
3. • a bow-string R. iii, 33, 16 (cāpa-) Ragh. ix, 54 Ṛitus. Hit.
4. • (in geom.) a sinew
5. • the string of a musical instrument, chord Śiś. iv, 57: ifc. (f. ā) with numerals 'fold, times' ( cátur-, tri-, daśa-, dví-, pañca-
6. • rarely the numeral stands by itself along with guṇá AV. x, 8, 43 MBh. iii, 15649 Hariv. 509
7. • Pāṇ. 5-2, 47 Kāś.)
8. • a multiplier, co-efficient (in alg.)
9. • subdivision, species, kind (e.g. gandhasya guṇāḥ, the different kinds of smell MBh. xii, 6847)
10. • the 6 subdivisions of action for a king in foreign politics (viz. peace, war, march, halt, stratagem, and recourse to the protection of a mightier king) Mn. vii, 160 Yājñ. i, 346 MBh. ii, 155
11. • = upâya (q.v., denoting the 4 ways of conquering an enemy) R. v, 81, 41
12. • 'requisite', ○ṇôpêta
13. • a secondary element, subordinate or unessential part of any action (e.g. sarva-g○ mfn. 'reaching to all subordinate parts', hence 'valid throughout' KātyŚr.) ŚāṅkhŚr. ĀśvŚr. KātyŚr. R. v, 1, 71
14. • an auxiliary act ŚāṅkhBr. xxvi, 4
15. • a secondary dish (opposed to anna i.e. rice or the chief dish), side-dish Mn. iii, 224 ff
16. • (= -karman, in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 Sch.
17. • a quality, peculiarity, attribute or property Lāṭy. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Mn. iii, ix, &c
18. • an attribute of the 5 elements (each of which has its own peculiar quality or qualities as well as organ of sense
19. • thus 1. ether has śabda, or sound for its Guṇa and the ear for its organ
20. • 2. the air has tangibility and sound for its Guṇas and the skin for its organ
21. • 3. fire or light has shape or colour, tangibility, and sound for its Guṇas, and the eye for its organs
22. • 4. water has flavour, shape, tangibility, and sound for its Guṇas, and the tongue for its organ
23. • 5. earth has the preceding Guṇas, with the addition of its own peculiar Guṇa of smell, and the nose for its organ) Mn. i, 20 and 76-78 MBh. xii, 6846 ff. Śak. i, 1 BhP. iii, 5, 35
24. • (in Śāṃkhya phil.) an ingredient or constituent of Prakṛiti, chief quality of all existing beings (viz. sattva, rajas, and tamas i.e. goodness, passion, and darkness, or virtue, foulness, and ignorance
25. • cf. RTL. pp. 31 ; 36 ; 163) Mn. i ; iii, 40 ; xii, 24 ff. Sāṃkhyak. Bhag. xiii f
26. • (hence) the number 'three' VarBṛS. īc, 1
27. • a property or characteristic of all created things (in Nyāya phil. twenty-four Guṇas are enumerated, viz. 1. rūpa, shape, colour
28. • 2. rasa, savour
29. • 3. gandha, odour
30. • 4. sparśa, tangibility
31. • 5. saṃkhyā, number
32. • 6. parimāṇa, dimension
33. • 7. pṛthaktva, severalty
34. • 8. saṃyoga, conjunction
35. • 9. vibhāga, disjunction
36. • 10. paratva, remoteness
37. • 11. aparatva, proximity
38. • 12. gurutva, weight
39. • 13. dravatva, fluidity
40. • 14. sneha, viscidity
41. • 15. śabda, sound
42. • 16. buddhi or jñāna, understanding or knowledge
43. • 17. sukha, pleasure
44. • 18. duḥkha, pain
45. • 19. icchā, desire ; 20. dveṣa, aversion ; 21. prayatna, effort ; 22. dharma, merit or virtue ; 23. adharma, demerit ; 24. saṃskāra, the self-reproductive quality)
46. • an epithet KātyŚr.
47. • good quality, virtue, merit, excellence Mn. MBh. &c
48. • the merit of composition (consistency, elegance of expression, &c.) Kāvyâd. i, 41 f. Kpr. viii Sāh. viii
49. • the peculiar properties of the letters (11 in number, viz. the 8 bāhya-prayatnās q.v. and the 3 accents) Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 9 and 50 (cf. -mātra)
50. • the first gradation of a vowel, the vowels a (with ar, al Pāṇ. 1-1, 51), e, o Nir. x, 17 RPrāt. xi, 6 Pāṇ.
51. • an organ of sense L.
52. • a cook (cf. -kāra) L.
53. • Bhīma-sena (cf. -kāra) L.
54. • (ā), f. Sanseviera Roxburghiana L.
55. • the plant māṃsarohiṇī L.
56. • N. of a princess Rājat. iv, 695 (cf. nir-, vi-, sa-
57. • gauṇa.)

⋙guṇakaraṇḍavyūha

1. ○karaṇḍa-vyūha m. N. of a Buddh. work (cf. kar○.)

⋙guṇakarī

1. ○karī f. (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī (cf. -kirī and guḍa-karī.)

⋙guṇakarman

1. ○karman n. an unessential secondary action Madhus. Nyāyam. Sch. (○ma-tva)
2. • (in Gr.) the secondary or less immediate object of an action Pāṇ. 2-3, 65 Sch.
3. • ○rma-vibhāga mfn. distinguishing an action and an attribute W.
4. • m. separation of an action and an attribute W.

⋙guṇakāra

1. ○kāra mfn. productive of good qualities, profitable W.
2. • m. (in math.) the multiplier Āryabh. ii, 23 VarBṛ. viii, 4 Sch.
3. • 'preparing side-dishes or any secondary article of food', Bhīma-sena (who performed the duties of a cook while the Pāṇḍava princes were servants to Virāṭa MBh. iv, 28 ff. ; 231 ff.) L.

⋙guṇakāraka

1. ○kāraka m. (= ○ra) Bhīma-sena Gal.

⋙guṇakiraṇāvalī

1. ○kiraṇâvalī f. N. of a literary work

⋙guṇakirī

1. ○kirī f. = -karī

⋙guṇakīrtana

1. ○kīrtana n. telling the merits Sāh.

⋙guṇakṛtya

1. ○kṛtya n. the function of a bowstring Kum. iv, 15

⋙guṇaketu

1. ○ketu m. N. of a Buddha Lalit. i, 68

⋙guṇakeśī

1. ○keśī f. N. of a daughter of Indra's charioteer Mālati MBh. v, 3513 and 3647

⋙guṇakrī

1. ○krī f. = -kirī

⋙guṇagaṇa

1. ○gaṇa m. a number or series of good qualities BhP. v, 3, 11
2. • -vat mfn. endowed with a number of good qualities Bhām. i, 19

⋙guṇagāna

1. ○gāna n. praising the virtues of another, panegyric W.

⋙guṇagṛdhnu

1. ○gṛdhnu mfn. desiring good qualities BhP. iii, 14, 20

⋙guṇagṛhya

1. ○gṛhya mf(ā)n. admiring virtue, attached to merit Kir. ii, 4 Siṃhâs.

⋙guṇagrahaṇa

1. ○grahaṇa n. acknowledging or appreciating merit or good qualities Hcar. vi Siṃhâs.

⋙guṇagrahītṛ

1. ○grahītṛ mfn. 'receiving ropes' and 'acknowledging merit' Bhām. i, 8

⋙guṇagrāma

1. ○grāma m. an assemblage of virtues or merits Bhartṛ. iii, 23 Gīt. ii, 10

⋙guṇagrāhaka

1. ○grāhaka mfn. appreciating merit W.

⋙guṇagrāhin

1. ○grāhin mfn. id. Ratnâv. i, 5 Priy. i, 3

⋙guṇaghātin

1. ○ghātin mfn. 'destroying merit', detractor, envious Hit.

⋙guṇacandra

1. ○candra m. N. of a man Śukas.
2. • N. of a disciple of Deva-sūri (author of a Comm. called Tattva-prakāśaka-vṛitti)

⋙guṇaccheda

1. ○ccheda m. 'the breaking of a cord' and 'the cessation of good qualities' Subh.

⋙guṇajña

1. ○jña mfn. = -grahaṇa Bhartṛ. ii, 33 Kathās. iv, 10 Hit. (Udbh.)
2. • -tā f. appreciation of good qualities Mālatīm. iii, 12

⋙guṇatantra

1. ○tantra mfn. judging according to the merits, laying stress on merits Kum. iii, 1 Sch.

⋙guṇatas

1. ○tas ind. according to the three chief qualities of all existing beings Bhag. xviii
2. • from the side of the good qualities or virtues Mn. xi, 186 R. iii, v
3. • according to property or quality W.
4. • according to desert W.
5. • according to the properties of the letters Pāṇ. 1-1, 50 Kāś.

⋙guṇatā

1. ○tā f. subordination, dependance MBh. iii, 11236 BhP. iii Nyāyam. ii
2. • the being a merit Sāh. vii, 32
3. • the possession of attributes or qualities W.
4. • multiplication W.

⋙guṇatyāgin

1. ○tyāgin mfn. giving up what is excellent Subh.

⋙guṇatraya

1. ○traya n. the three constituent properties of Prakṛiti ( guṇa) W.
2. • ○yâbhāsa m. 'appearance of the guṇa-traya', life W.

⋙guṇatritaya

1. ○tritaya n. = -traya W.

⋙guṇatva

1. ○tva n. the condition of a string Hit.
2. • subordination KātyŚr.
3. • the possession of qualities Sarvad. x, 35 and 52
4. • excellence Suśr. i, 45, 7, 19
5. • multiplication W.

⋙guṇadīdhitiṭippanī

1. ○dīdhitiṭippanī and f. N. of two Comm. on -prakāśa-vivṛti

⋙guṇadīdhitiṭikā

1. ○dīdhiḍti-ṭikā f. N. of two Comm. on -prakāśa-vivṛti

⋙guṇadīpaka

1. ○dīpaka n. a simile in which a word denoting a quality forms the tertium comparationis Kāvyâd. ii, 100 Sch.

⋙guṇadeva

1. ○deva m. N. of a pupil of Guṇâḍhya Kathās. viii, 36

⋙guṇadoṣa

1. ○doṣa m. du. virtue and vice Mn.
2. • n. sg. id. R. iii, 44, 8
3. • -parī7kṣaṇa n. test or investigation of merits and defects W.
4. • ○ṣī-karaṇa n. making a defect out of a merit Kuval.

⋙guṇadhara

1. ○dhara mfn. possessing good qualities W.

⋙guṇadharma

1. ○dharma m. the virtue or duty incident to the possession of certain qualities (as clemency is the virtue and duty of royalty &c.) W.

⋙guṇanidhi

1. ○nidhi m. 'treasury of good qualities', an excellent man
2. • N. of a man SkandaP.

⋙guṇapadī

1. ○padī f. (a woman) having feet thin as cords, g. kumbha-padyādi

⋙guṇapālita

1. ○pālita m. 'protected by one's merits', N. of a man Kathās. ci

⋙guṇapūga

1. ○pūga n. great merit, excellence Śiś. ix, 64

⋙guṇaprakarṣa

1. ○prakarṣa m. id. Mṛicch. iv, 22 Kpr. vii, 11/12

⋙guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī

1. ○prakāśa-dīdhiti-māthurī f. N. of a Comm. on ○śa-vivṛti

⋙guṇaprakāśavivṛti

1. ○prakāśa-vivṛti f. N. of a Comm.

⋙guṇaprabha

1. ○prabha m. N. of a Buddh. teacher

⋙guṇapriya

1. ○priya mfn. fond of merit or excellence W.

⋙guṇabaddha

1. ○baddha mfn. 'bound with ropes' and 'won by merits' Kathās. xviii

⋙guṇabhadra

1. ○bhadra m. N. of the author of the Atmânuśāsana

⋙guṇabhāj

1. ○bhāj mfn. = -dhara

⋙guṇabhinna

1. ○bhinna mfn. separated according to the 3 Guṇas sattva, rajas, and tamas NṛisUp.

⋙guṇabhuj

1. ○bhuj mfn. = -bhāj W.

⋙guṇabhūta

1. ○bhūta mfn. unessential, secondary Sarvad. vi, 55 and 69
2. • dependent Pāṇ. 5-1, 119 Vārtt. 5 Pat.

⋙guṇabhedatas

1. ○bheda-tas ind. according to the difference of quality W.

⋙guṇabhoktṛ

1. ○bhoktṛ mfn. perceiving the properties of things Bhag. xiii, 14

⋙guṇabhraṃśa

1. ○bhraṃśa m. the loss of all good qualities L.

⋙guṇamata

1. ○mata n. the doctrine of those who worship the qualities Śaṃkar.

⋙guṇamati

1. ○mati m., N. of a Buddh. teacher Lalit.

⋙guṇamaya

1. ○maya mfn. 'consisting of single threads' and 'formed by or possessing merits' MBh. i, 6546 SārṅgP.
2. • produced by or consisting of the three constituent properties of Prakṛiti, resting on them or containing them MBh. xiv, 1327 Bhag. vii BhP. i, iii.

⋙guṇamahat

1. ○mahat n. = -pūga W.

⋙guṇamātra

1. ○mātra n. only (one of the Guṇas in Gr., viz.) the accent Pāṇ. 8-2, 101 Kāś.

⋙guṇamukhyā

1. ○mukhyā f. 'superior by good qualities', N. of an Apsaras VP.

⋙guṇayukta

1. ○yukta mfn. 'bound with a cord' and 'possessed with virtues.'

⋙guṇayoga

1. ○yoga m. 'contact with a cord' and 'contact with any one's peculiarities' KapS. iv, 26
2. • the application of the secondary sense of a word W.

⋙guṇaratna

1. ○ratna n. 'pearl of good qualities', N. of a short collection of sentences by Bhava-bhūti
2. • 'pearl of qualities', N. of wk. on Nyāya phil
3. • -kośa-stotra n. N. of a hymn by Parāśara-bhaṭṭa
4. • -maya mfn. possessed of pearl-like virtues HPariś. ii
5. • -mālā f. N. of a medical work Bhpr.

⋙guṇarāga

1. ○rāga m. delighting in the good qualities of others Kathās. ii, 51

⋙guṇarājaprabhāsa

1. ○rājaprabhāsa m. N. of a Buddha Lalit. xx

⋙guṇarāśi

1. ○rāśi m. 'having a great number of qualities', Śiva
2. • N. of a Buddha Lalit. i, 76

⋙guṇarddha

1. ○rddha (-ṛd○), mfn. powerful through peculiar qualities NṛisUp.

⋙guṇalakṣaṇa

1. ○lakṣaṇa n. mark or indication of internal property W.

⋙guṇalayanikā

1. ○layanikā

⋙guṇalayanī

1. ○layaḍnī f. a tent L.

⋙guṇaleśasukhada

1. ○leśa-sukha-da 'giving pleasure to people of little understanding', N. of wk

⋙guṇalubdha

1. ○lubdha mfn. = -gṛdhnu (as wealth or luck) Siṃhâs. (cf. Hit. Sāh. vii, 12 a/b, 25)

⋙guṇavacana

1. ○vacana n. 'word denoting a quality', an attributive, adjective Pāṇ.
2. • mfn. denoting a quality, used as an adjective, iv, 1, 42 Kāś.

⋙guṇavat

1. ○vat mfn. 'furnished with a thread or string' and 'endowed with good qualities'
2. Pañcat. ŚārṅgP. Subh.
3. • endowed with the five qualities or attributes of elements Sāṃkhyak. 60
4. • endowed with good qualities or virtues or merits or excellences, excellent, perfect MBh. R. &c

   • m. N. of a son of Guṇavatī Hariv. 8840 

1. • (tī), f. N. of a combination of three Ślokas forming all one phrase Kāvyâd. i, 13 Sch.
2. • of a daughter (of Sunābha and wife of Sāmba Hariv. 8762 ; 8779 ; 8840
3. • of the prince Guṇa-sāgara Kathās. cxxiii)
4. • -tama mfn. (superl.) most excellent Yājñ. ii, 78
5. • -tara mfn. (compar.) more excellent Mn. v, 113 R. iii Pañcat.
6. • -tā f. the state of possessing qualities W.
7. • possession of good qualities or virtues, excellence MBh. xiv, 86 R. ii Ragh. viii
8. • -tva n. the state of possessing qualities Sāh. i, 2/3, 37 f

⋙guṇavarṇana

1. ○varṇana n. describing the merits of any one W.

⋙guṇavartin

1. ○vartin mfn. being on the path of virtue R. ii

⋙guṇavarman

1. ○varman m. N. of a man Kathās. xviii, 74

⋙guṇavācaka

1. ○vācaka mfn. denoting a quality (an adjective) Vop. iv, 17 Pāṇ. 8-1, 12 Sch. (-vacana Kāś.)

⋙guṇavāda

1. ○vāda m. a statement meant figuratively Jaim. i, 2, 10
2. • a statement contradictory to other arguments Madhus.

⋙guṇavādin

1. ○vādin mfn. pointing out any one's merits MBh. xii, 4221

⋙guṇavidha

1. ○vidha for ○dhi, 11466

⋙guṇavivecana

1. ○vivecana mfn. examining the good qualities (of speech
2. • N. of Sāh. viii)
3. • (ā), f. discernment in appreciating any one's merits, just sense of merit W.

⋙guṇaviśeṣa

1. ○viśeṣa m. a different property W.

⋙guṇaviṣṇu

1. ○viṣṇu m. N. of a scholiast

⋙guṇavistara

1. ○vistara mfn. abounding in excellent qualities Hit.

⋙guṇavṛkṣa

1. ○vṛkṣa

⋙guṇavṛkṣaka

1. ○vṛḍkṣaka m. a post to which a boat is fastened L.

⋙guṇavṛtti

1. ○vṛtti f. a secondary or unessential condition or relation (opposed to mukhyā vṛ○) KātyŚr.
2. • the secondary force of a word W.
3. • character or style of qualities or merits W.

⋙guṇavṛddhī

1. ○vṛddhī f. du. (= vṛddhi-guṇau) the gradations of vowels called Guṇa and Vṛiddhi, g. rājadantâdi

⋙guṇavedin

1. ○vedin mfn. knowing the properties or qualities Bhpr.
2. • knowing the merits of (in comp.) Mn. vii, 167

⋙guṇavaicitrya

1. ○vaicitrya n. a variety of qualities W.

⋙guṇavaiśeṣya

1. ○vaiśeṣya n. preeminence of merit or of any property, ix, 296 (ifc.)

⋙guṇavrata

1. ○vrata n. 'vow or duty of secondary importance', a term for 3 particular duties (forming with the 5 aṇu-vratāni and the 4 śikṣā-padāni the 12 duties of the laymen adhering to the Jaina faith) HYog.

⋙guṇaśata

1. ○śata n. a hundred excellent qualities W.
2. • -śālin mfn. possessed of a hundred excellent qualities

⋙guṇaśabda

1. ○śabda m. the twang of a bowstring Divyâv.
2. • (= vacana) an adjective L.

⋙guṇaśila

1. ○śila m. 'excellent rock', N. of a Caitya HPariś.

⋙guṇaśīla

1. ○śīla a-g○
2. • -tas ind. according to virtues and character BhP. iv, 1, 64

⋙guṇaślāghā

1. ○ślāghā f. encomium, praise Hit.

⋙guṇasaṃyukta

1. ○saṃyukta mfn. endowed with good qualities MBh. i

⋙guṇasaṃskāra

1. ○saṃskāra in comp. quality and preparation Gaut. xv, 6
2. • m. the highest limit of excellence R. v, 85, 5

⋙guṇasaṃkīrtana

1. ○saṃkīrtana n. celebration of qualities MBh. i, 1521 R. (ed. Gorr.) ii

⋙guṇasaṃkhyāna

1. ○saṃkhyāna n. the (enumeration, i.e. the) theory of the 3 essential properties Bhag. xviii, 19
2. • the appearance of a quality BhP. v, 17, 17 (ifc. with sarva-)

⋙guṇasaṅga

1. ○saṅga m. association with properties or qualities W.
2. • m. pl. the good qualities peculiar to a person R. v, 27, 32

⋙guṇasaṃgraha

1. ○saṃgraha m. a collection of merits or properties BhP. iv, 20, 26
2. • = -grahaṇa W.

⋙guṇasamudra

1. ○samudra n. an ocean of virtues, one endowed with all virtues Bhaktâm. 4

⋙guṇasampad

1. ○sampad f. great merit, perfection R. i VarBṛS. Kir. v, 24

⋙guṇasampanna

1. ○sampanna mfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues Gaut. xxviii

⋙guṇasāgara

1. ○sāgara m. = -samudra MBh. iii, 16762 R. ii Śukas.
2. • Brahmā L.
3. • N. of a Buddha L.
4. • of a prince Kathās. cxxiii
5. • mfn. endowed with all good qualities W.

⋙guṇasundara

1. ○sundara m. N. of a Daśa-pūrvin Jain.

⋙guṇastuti

1. ○stuti f. = -ślāghā Hit.

⋙guṇasthānaprakaraṇa

1. ○sthāna-prakaraṇa n. N. of a Jaina work

⋙guṇahāni

1. ○hāni f. want of merits Āp. ii, 17, 5

⋙guṇahīna

1. ○hīna mfn. void of merit Mn. ix, 89
2. • free from properties W.
3. • poor (as food) W.

⋙guṇākara

1. guṇâkara m. a mine or multitude of merits, one endowed with all virtues MārkP. xx, 20
2. • (= ○ṇa-rāśi) Śiva
3. • N. of Śākya-muni L.
4. • of a poet ŚārṅgP.
5. • of a minister Kathās. lxix
6. • of a Buddhist, mf(ā)n. possessing all excellences Lalit. xx, 43
7. • -sūri m. N. of the author of a Comm. on Bhaktâm.

⋙guṇākṣara

1. guṇâkṣara for ghuṇ○

⋙guṇāguṇa

1. guṇâguṇa m. pl. merits and defects Mn. iii, 22 ; ix, 331
2. • -jña mf(ā)n. a judge of merit and demerit MBh. xiii, 24 ŚārṅgP.

⋙guṇāgradhārin

1. guṇâgra-dhārin m. 'endowed with the best qualities', N. of a man, Lālit. xiii, 163

⋙guṇāgrya

1. guṇâgrya n. the best of the 3 chief qualities, i.e. sattva (q.v.) Ragh. iii, 27

⋙guṇāṅga

1. guṇâṅga n. pl. actions resulting from good qualities R. ii, 77, 12

⋙guṇāḍhya

1. guṇâḍhya mfn. rich in virtues or excellences R. i, 7, 6
2. • m. N. of the famous author of the Bṛihat-kathā, Vāsav. 346 Kshem. Kathās. i, vi
3. • = ○ḍhyaka Gal.

⋙guṇāḍhyaka

1. guṇâḍhyaka m. Alangium decapetalum L.

⋙guṇātipāta

1. guṇâtipāta m. detraction of acknowledged merits Sāh. vi, 173 ; 184

⋙guṇātiśaya

1. guṇâtiśaya m. (in dram.) heightening acknowledged merits ib.

⋙guṇātīta

1. guṇâtī7ta mfn. freed from or beyond all properties Bhag. xiv, 25

⋙guṇātman

1. guṇâtman mfn. having qualities W.

⋙guṇādi

1. guṇâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 6-2, 176

⋙guṇādhāna

1. guṇâdhāna n. 'addition of accessory qualities'
2. • rendering more fit for any purpose Car. iii, 1 Bādar. Sch.
3. • (= pratiyatna) Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 Sch.

⋙guṇādhāra

1. guṇâdhāra m. 'receptacle of virtues', a virtuous person L.

⋙guṇādhipa

1. guṇâdhipa m. 'lord of virtues', N. of a king Vet. ii, 1/2

⋙guṇādhiṣṭhāna

1. guṇâdhiṣṭhāna

⋙guṇādhiṣṭhānaka

1. guṇâdhiṣṭhāḍnaka n. the region of the breast where the girdle is fastened L.

⋙guṇānanda

1. guṇânanda m. N. of an author
2. • (ī), f. N. of a Comm. by ○da

⋙guṇānurāga

1. guṇânurāga m. delight in good qualities, approbation L.

⋙guṇānurodha

1. guṇânurodha m. conformity to good qualities W.

⋙guṇāntara

1. guṇântara n. a different quality or kind of merit Pāṇ. 5-3, 55 Pat. 20 and 33
2. • ○raṃ-√vraj, to obtain a better quality, become superior Mālav. i, 6
3. • ○râdhāna n. 'addition of another or better quality', being active or caring for (gen.) Kāś. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 32 and ii, 3, 53 Bhaṭṭ. viii Sch.
4. • ○râpatti f. attainment of another quality Nyāyad. ii, 2, 59

⋙guṇānvaya

1. guṇânvaya mfn. having qualities ŚvetUp. v, 7

⋙guṇānvita

1. guṇânvita mfn. id., vi, 4
2. • endowed with virtues, excellent Mn. ii, vii (ifc. with rūpa) Vedântas.
3. • auspicious (a Nakshatra) Mn. ī. 30

⋙guṇāpavāda

1. guṇâpavāda m. detracting from merit W.

⋙guṇābdhi

1. guṇâbdhi m. (= ○ṇa-sāgara) N. of a Buddha L.

⋙guṇābhāsa

1. guṇâbhāsa m. (ifc.) semblance of qualities ŚvetUp. iii, 17 (= Bhag. xiii, 14)

⋙guṇābhilāṣin

1. guṇâbhilāṣin mfn. = ○ṇa-gṛdhnu Ragh. iii, 36

⋙guṇāyana

1. guṇâyana mfn. = ○ṇa-vartin BhP. iv, 21, 43

⋙guṇārāma

1. guṇârāma m. 'pleasure-grove of good qualities', N. of an actor

⋙guṇālaṃkṛta

1. guṇâlaṃkṛta mfn. adorned with virtues or good qualities W.

⋙guṇālaya

1. guṇâlaya m. 'abode of good qualities', one endowed with all virtues Pañcat. i, 16, 16
2. • (sarva-) Subh.

⋙guṇālābha

1. guṇâlābha m. inefficiency Suśr. i, 35, 40 f

⋙guṇāvarā

1. guṇâvarā f. 'lowest as to virtues', N. of an Apsaras MBh. i, 4817

⋙guṇāvaha

1. guṇâvaha mfn. having the proper qualities Bhpr.

⋙guṇāśraya

1. guṇâśraya m. abode of qualities', substance, matter L.
2. • one endowed with virtues, a very virtuous man Hit.

⋙guṇeśa

1. guṇêśa m. the lord of the 3 qualities ŚvetUp. vi, 16
2. • N. of a mountain W.

⋙guṇeśvara

1. guṇêśvara m. (= ○śa) N. of the mountain Citrakūṭa (or Chatarkot in Bundelcund) L.

⋙guṇotkarṣa

1. guṇôtkarṣa m. superiority in merit or in good qualities R. i, 24, 19 Kāvyâd. ii, 95
2. • extraordinary merits
3. • a present consisting in a sword Gal.

⋙guṇotkīrtana

1. guṇôtkīrtana n. = ○Na-kIrt○ Siṃhâs.

⋙guṇotkṛṣṭa

1. guṇôtkṛṣṭa mfn. superior in merit or in good qualities Mn. viii, 73

⋙guṇottara

1. guṇôttara mfn. id. Suśr. i, 45, 64

⋙guṇopapanna

1. guṇôpapanna mfn. endowed with good qualities VarYogay. (cf. Mn. ix, 141 Nal.)

⋙guṇopāsaka

1. guṇôpâsaka m. a worshiper of the qualities (belonging to a particular philosophical school) Śaṃkar. xxxixf.

⋙guṇopeta

1. guṇôpêta mfn. endowed with good qualities Mn. iii, 40 Nal. R. i Śak. Hit.
2. • endowed with any requisites Yājñ. i, 347

⋙guṇaugha

1. guṇâugha m. = ○ṇa-pūga MBh.

≫guṇaka

1. guṇaka m. a calculator, reckoner (for gaṇ○) W.
2. • (in arithm.) the multiplier VarBṛ. viii, 4
3. • ifc. quality Vedântas. 43
4. • N. of a maker of garlands Hariv. 4479
5. • (ikā), f. a tumor (or 'a cipher' ?) L.

≫guṇana

1. guṇana n. multiplication
2. • enumeration W.
3. • pointing out merits or virtues Gīt. vii, 29
4. • reiterated study, repetition Gal.
5. • (ī), f. id. L.

≫guṇanikā

1. guṇanikā f. (= ○nī) reiterated study, repetition (or 'reiteration, tautology' ?) Śiś. ii, 75
2. • determining of the various readings of a MS. (pāṭha-niścaya or ○ścita) L.
3. • a jewel, gem ('a garland, necklace' Sch.) Ānand. 3 Bālar. vi, 29
4. • dancing L.
5. • the prologue to a drama L.
6. • (in arithm.) a cipher L.

≫guṇanīya

1. guṇanīya mfn. to be multiplied VarBṛ. xxiv, 11 Sch.
2. • to be advised W.
3. • m. (= ○nikā) reiterated study W.
4. • n. the multiplicand W.

≫guṇaya

1. guṇaya Nom. P. ○yati, to multiply VarBṛS. viii, 20
2. • to advise, invite Dhātup. xxxv, 41 (cf. saṃ-.)

≫guṇala

1. guṇala m. N. of a son of Bhoja

≫guṇāya

1. guṇāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to become or appear as a merit Cāṇ.

≫guṇi

1. guṇi in comp. for ○ṇin

⋙guṇigaṇa

1. ○gaṇa m. a number of virtuous persons Pañcat. Introd. 7

⋙guṇitā

1. ○tā f. the state of possessing good qualities, virtuousness W.

⋙guṇidvaidha

1. ○dvaidha n. equality of merit on both sides W.

⋙guṇiliṅga

   ○liṅga mfn. taking the same gender as a substantive L.

⋙guṇisarvasva

1. ○sarvasva n. N. of wk

≫guṇita

1. guṇita mfn. multiplied (with, instr. or in comp.) MBh. iii, 7030 Vikr. iii, 22 VarBṛS. liii Pañcat.
2. • augmented, intensified Megh. 107
3. • often practised Bālar. viii, 26
4. • connected or filled with (in comp.) BhP. xi, 7, 66 (cf. aṇu-, pari-, pra-.)

≫guṇitavya

1. guṇitavya mfn. to be multiplied

≫guṇin

1. guṇin mfn. 'furnished with a string or rope (as a hunter)' and endowed with good qualities' ŚārṅgP. Subh.
2. • containing parts, cosisisting of parts Pāṇ. 5-2, 47 Vārtt. 1
3. • endowed with good qualities or merits ŚvetUp. vi Mn. viii, 73 Yājñ. &c
4. • auspicious (a day) Daś. vii, 296 f
5. • endowed with the good qualities of or contained in (in comp.) MārkP. xxvii, 9
6. • requiring the first gradation (a vowel) Kāt. iii f
7. • 'possessing qualities' or (m.) 'quality-possessor', object, thing, noun, substantive Yājñ. iii, 69 BhP. ii, 8, 14
8. • m. 'furnished with a string', a bow L.

≫guṇī

1. guṇī in comp. for ○ṇá

⋙guṇīas

1. ○√as to make one's self subordinate to (gen.) SāmavBr. ii, 6, 7

⋙guṇīkaraṇa

1. ○karaṇa n. making a merit out of (a defect, doṣa-) Kuval.

⋙guṇībhāva

1. ○bhāva m. the becoming subordinate Sāh. iv, 14/v, 32 ; vii, 4/5, 18 and 25

⋙guṇībhū

1. ○√bhū = -√1. as SāmavBr.

⋙guṇībhūta

1. ○bhūta mfn. subordinate to (gen.), made secondary or unimportant MBh. ii, xiv Kpr. v, 2 Sāh. iv, 1 and 13
2. • invested with attributes W.
3. • varied according to qualities W.
4. • having a certain force or application (as a word) W.

≫guṇya

1. guṇya mfn. endowed with good qualities or virtues Pāṇ. 5-2, 120 Vārtt. Pat.
2. • to be enumerated W.
3. • to be described or praised W.
4. • to be multiplied, multiplicand Āryabh. ii, 23 Sch. (-tva n.)

guṇṭh

1. guṇṭh (cf. √guṇḍ, gudh), cl. 10. P. ○ṭhayati, to enclose or envelop, surround, cover Dhātup. xxxii, 46 (v. l.) (cf. ava-.)

≫guṇṭhana

1. guṇṭhana n. concealing, covering with (in comp.) Prab. ii, 26 (v. l. guṇḍana)
2. • (ā), f. id. Bālar. ii, 3

≫guṇṭhita

1. guṇṭhita mfn. enveloped, covered with (instr. or in comp.) MBh. R. ii f. vi Kathās. lxiv, 122
2. • for guṇḍita, pounded, ground L. Sch. (cf. ava-, ā-, pari-, sam-ava-.)

guṇḍ

1. guṇḍ (cf. √guṇṭh), cl. 10. ○ḍayati, to cover, conceal, protect Dhātup. xxxii, 46
2. • to pound, comminute ib.

≫guṇḍa

1. guṇḍa m. Scirpus Kysoor L.
2. • (ā), f. a kind of reed L. (v. l.)

⋙guṇḍakanda

1. ○kanda m. the √of Scirpus Kysoor L.

⋙guṇḍārocanikā

1. guṇḍârocanikā f. the plant kāmpilya L.

⋙guṇḍārocanī

1. guṇḍârocanī f. id. Car. i, 1, 82 Sch.

⋙guṇḍāśinī

1. guṇḍâśinī f. a kind of grass L. (v. l. ○ḍâsinī)

≫guṇḍaka

1. guṇḍaka m. dust, powder Kṛishis. xxi, 2
2. • an oil vessel L.
3. • a low pleasing tone L.
4. • = malina L.
5. • (ikā), f. ? (mentioned in connection with lipi) Vārāhīt.
6. • the lower part of the hilt of a sword Gal.

≫guṇḍana

1. guṇḍana guṇṭhana

≫guṇḍālā

1. guṇḍālā f. N. of a plant (jalôdbhūtā, gucchavadhrā) L.
2. • a kind of grass (v. l. guḍ○) L.

≫guṇḍika

1. guṇḍika m. pl. flour, meal
2. • (ā), ○ḍaka

≫guṇḍita

1. guṇḍita mfn. pounded, ground (rūṣita) L.

   • covered with dust L. 

1. • = karambita, khacita L.

guṇḍicā

1. guṇḍicā f. N. of the place where the image of Purushôttama or Jagan-nātha is placed after being carried about at the Ratha-yātrā, Utkalakh

guṇḍra

1. guṇḍra m. or ○ḍrā f. a kind of Cyperus VarBṛS. liv, 100 (ifc. sa-guṇḍra, v. l. -gundra)

guṇya

1. guṇya guṇá

gutsa

1. gutsa m. (= guccha
2. • √gudh Uṇ. iii) a bunch, bundle, clump (of grass), cluster (of blossoms), nosegay L.
3. • a pearl necklace consisting of thirty-two strings L.
4. • the plant or perfume granthi-parṇa L.

⋙gutsārdha

1. gutsârdha m. = gucchâr○ L.

≫gutsaka

1. gutsaka m. a bundle, bunch, cluster of blossoms L.
2. • a chowri L.
3. • a section of a work L.

⋙gutsakapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa m. (= guccha-p○) Alstonia scholaris L.

gud

1. gud cl. 1. Ā. godate, to play, sport Dhātup. ii, 23 (cf. √gūrd, gudh.)

guda

1. gudá m. an intestine, entrail, rectum, anus VS. TS. vi ŚBr. iii, viii Kauś. &c
2. • (ifc. f. ā g. krodâdi )
3. • n. id
4. • m. du. with kauṣṭhyau, the two intestines Yājñ. iii, 95
5. • (gúdās), f. pl. the bowels RV. x, 163, 3 VS. AV. ix-xi ŚBr. x, xii

⋙gudakīla

1. ○kīla m. piles Suśr. i, 46, 1, 34 and 6, 10

⋙gudakīlaka

1. ○kīlaka m. id. L.

⋙gudagraha

1. ○graha m. spasm of the rectum Car. v, 10, 13

⋙gudaja

1. ○ja m. n. pl. = -kīla, vi, 9 and 18 Bhpr. vii, 17, 55

⋙gudanirgama

1. ○nirgama m. prolapsus ani, 14, 74

⋙gudaniḥsaraṇa

1. ○niḥsaraṇa n. id. Car. vi, 10 Bhpr.

⋙gudapariṇaddha

1. ○pariṇaddha śva-g○

⋙gudapāka

1. ○pāka
2. • m. inflammation of the anus Car. vi, 10 Suśr.

⋙gudabhraṃśa

1. ○bhraṃśa m. = -nirgama Car. vi, 10 Suśr.

⋙gudayoni

1. ○yoni mfn. pathic Bhpr.

⋙gudaroga

1. ○roga m. a disease of the last of the large intestines MārkP. xv

⋙gudavadana

1. ○vadana n. the anus Siṃhâs. xx, 7
2. • (ā), f. N. of a goddess Kālac.

⋙gudavartman

1. ○vartman n. the anus L.

⋙gudāṅkura

1. gudâṅkura m. piles Bhpr. vii, 17, 15

⋙gudāvarta

1. gudâvarta m. constipation Sāṃkhyak. 49 Sch.

⋙gudodbhava

1. gudôdbhava m. piles Suśr. iv, 6, 17

⋙gudauṣṭha

1. gudâuṣṭha n. the aperture of the anus, ii, 2, 3 f

gudh

1. gudh cl. 4. P. ○dhyati (ind. p. gudhitvā Pāṇ. 1-2, 7
2. • upa-gudha), to wrap up, envelop, cover, clothe (cf. √guṇṭh) Dhātup. xxvi, 13: cl. 9. P. ○dhnāti, to be angry, xxxi, 45: cl. 1. Ā. godhate, to play, sport (cf. √gūrd, gud), ii, 23
3. • Sax. hyde, hyd ; Lat. cutis ?]

≫gudhita

1. gudhita mfn. surrounded, enclosed W.

≫gudhera

1. gudhera mfn. protecting Uṇ. i, 62

gundala

1. gundala m. the sound of a small oblong drum L.

gundāla

1. gundāla for ○drāla W.

gundr

1. gundr v. l. for √kundr, q.v

gundra

1. gundra m. Saccharum Sara (śara) L.
2. • the plant Paṭaraka Bhpr.
3. • m. n. the √of Cyperus pertenuis L.
4. • (ā), f. id. Suśr. (cf. guṇḍra) Typha angustifolia Bhpr.
5. • Cyperus rotundus L.
6. • Coix barbata (gavedhukā) L.
7. • = priyaṃgu L.

⋙gundraphalā

1. ○phalā f. Aglaia Roxburghiana Bhpr.

≫gundrāla

1. gundrāla m. a sort of pheasant L.

gup

1. gup cl. 4. P. ○pyati (p. Ā. gupyamāna, in Prākṛit guppam○ Jain.), to become perplexed or confused Dhātup. xxvi, 123

gup

1. gup (for pr. &c. gopaya & ○pāya, from which the √is derived
2. • perf. jugopa MBh. &c
3. • 3. pl. jugupur RV. vii, 103, 9 AV. &c
4. • fut. 2nd gopsyati AV. ŚBr. vi &c
5. • fut. 1st goptā or gopitā Pāṇ. 7-2, 44
6. • aor. agaupsīt or agopīt Pāṇ. 3-1, 50 Kāś.) to guard, defend, protect, preserve (from, abl.) RV. vii, 103, 9 AV. &c
7. • to hide, conceal Śiś. xvi, 30 (inf. gopitum): Caus gopayati &c., ss.vv. gopaya and ○pāya: Desid. Ā. jugupsate (Pāṇ. 3-1, 5
8. • ep. also P. ○ti) to seek to defend one's self from (abl.), be on one's guard (cf. i, 4, 24 Vārtt. J) ŚāṅkhGṛ. iv, 12 Gobh. ChUp. v, 10, 8
9. • to beware of, shun, avoid, detest, spurn, despise (with acc.) Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
10. • to feel offended or hurt MBh. i, 6375 ; iii, 1934: Desid. of Desid. jugupsiṣate Pāṇ. 3-1, 7 Vārtt. 15 Pat. ; vi, 1, 9 Kāś.

≫gup

1. gup mfn. ifc. 'defending, protecting', dharma-
2. • being on one's guard or preserving one's self from Naish. vi, 66

≫gupita

1. gupitá mfn. protected, guarded RV. x, 85, 4 and 109, 3 AV. ī. 28, 4 ; x, 10, 4 ; xviii, 4, 70

≫gupila

1. gupila m. 'a protector', king Uṇ. i, 57.

≫gupta

1. guptá mfn. protected, guarded, preserved AV. &c
2. • hidden, concealed, kept secret, secret Bhartṛ. Pañcat. Kathās. &c. (with daṇḍa, a secret fine, fine secretly imposed or exacted Hit.
3. • cf. gūḍha-d○)
4. • = saṃgata (? joined, combined) W.
5. • (am
6. • in comp. a- Hcat.), ind. secretly, privately Kathās.
7. • (su-) Pañcat. iv
8. • (e), loc. ind. in a hidden place Kathās. lxxv
9. • m. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 205 Kāś.) N. of several men belonging to the Vaiśya caste (cf. PārGṛ. i, 17
10. • cf. RTL. p. 358), especially of the founder of the renowned Gupta dynasty in which the names of the sovereigns generally end in gupta (cf. candra-, samudra-, skanda-
11. • gupta is also often found ifc. in names of the Vaiśya class)
12. • (ā), f. a married woman who withdraws from her lover's endearments L.
13. • Mucuna pruritus Suśr. iv, 26, 33 ; vi, 46, 21 (○pta)
14. • N. of a woman Pāṇ. 4-1, 121 Sch. (gopā Kāś.)
15. • of a Śākya princess Buddh.

⋙guptakathā

1. ○kathā f. a confidential communication W.

⋙guptagati

1. ○gati m. 'going secretly', a spy L.

⋙guptagṛha

1. ○gṛha n. 'secret room', bed-room Gal. Pañcad.

⋙guptacara

1. ○cara m. 'going secretly', Bala-rāma L.

⋙guptatama

1. ○tama mfn. carefully guarded (as the senses) Ragh. i, 55

⋙guptatīrtha

1. ○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha SkandaP.

⋙guptadāna

1. ○dāna n. a hidden gift W.

⋙guptadīkṣātantra

1. ○dīkṣā-tantra n. N. of a Tantra

⋙guptadūta

1. ○dūta m. a secret messenger W.

⋙guptadhana

1. ○dhana n. money kept secret Pañcat. ii, 6, 10/11
2. • mfn. guarding one's money ib.

⋙guptaprayāga

1. ○prayāga m. N. of a locality Rasik. xi, 41

⋙guptamaṇi

1. ○maṇi m. a hidden place Gal.

⋙guptamati

1. ○mati m. 'hidden-minded', N. of a merchant HPariś. i, 269

⋙guptarajasvalā

1. ○rajasvalā f. a girl who has begun to have her courses Gal.

⋙guptavatī

1. ○vatī f. N. of a Tantra

⋙guptaveṣa

1. ○veṣa m. dress used for concealment, disguise W.
2. • (e), loc. ind. in disguise W.

⋙guptaśila

1. ○śila mf(ā)n. 'of a hidden character', cunning (cf. śīla-g○.)

⋙guptasarasvatī

1. ○sarasvatī f. N. of a river (also called eastern Sarasvatī) KapSaṃh. xx

⋙guptasādhanatantra

1. ○sādhana-tantra n. N. of a Tantra

⋙guptasneha

1. ○sneha mf(ā)n. having a secret affection
2. • (ā), f. 'having the oil hidden', Alangium hexapetalum L.

⋙guptasveda

1. ○sveda m. = -snehā Gal.

⋙guptārma

1. guptârma n. N. of a locality Pāṇ. 6-2, 90 Kāś. (cf. árman-)

⋙guptāryaka

1. guptâryaka m. the prince Āryaka (who in youth was kept hidden) Mṛicch. vii, 2/3

⋙guptāvadhūta

1. guptâvadhūta mfn. one who has secretly shaken off from himself worldly obligation (opposed to vyaktâv○)

⋙guptāsana

1. guptâsana n. a particular method of sitting (= siddhâs○)

≫guptaka

1. guptaka m. a preserver W.
2. • N. of a Sauviiraka prince MBh. iii, 15597

≫gupti

1. gúpti f. preserving, protecting, protection AV. vi, 122, 3 ; xii, 3, 7 TS. v f. TBr. &c
2. • restraint (of body, mind, and speech) HYog. Sarvad. iii, 191 and 210 f
3. • concealing, hiding, keeping secret (ifc.) Kām. (cf. Hit.) Sāh. Sarvad. xv
4. • a means of protection, fortification, rampart R. v f. Kum. v, 38
5. • a prison VarBṛ. v, 10
6. • 'place of concealment', a hole in the ground, sink, cellar L.
7. • digging a hole in the ground L. Sch.
8. • 'a leak in a ship' or 'the well or lower deck of a boat' L.

⋙guptibandham

1. ○bandham ind. p. Pāṇ. 3-4, 41 Sch. (not in Kāś.)

⋙guptivāda

1. ○vāda m. a secret conversation L.

⋙guptyadhikṛta

1. gupty-adhikṛta m. a jail-superintendent VarBṛ. xii, 15

≫guptika

1. guptika m. N. of a man Avadānaś.
2. • (ā) f. (cf. svara-gupti) depth (of voice) Divyâv. i, 372

≫guptīkṛ

1. guptī-√kṛ to hide, conceal Uttamac. 231

guph

1. guph (= √gumph), cl. 6. ○phati (cf. Pāṇ. Vī, 1, 59 Kāś.
2. • ind. p. guphitvā, i, 2, 23), to string together, tie or string as a garland Dhātup. xxviii, 31

≫guphita

1. guphita mfn. (fr. guṣpitá), arranged, placed in order W.

gum

1. gum onomat. imitation of the humming of bees, only in comp

≫guṃ

1. guṃ (in comp. for gum)

⋙guṃkāra

1. ○kāra m. humming (of bees) Alaṃkārat.

⋙guṃkvaṇa

1. ○kvaṇa mfn. speaking through the nose Gal.

≫gumagumāyita

1. gumagumāyita n. = guṃ-kāra, Vāsav. 334

gumph

1. gumph (= √guph), cl. 6. P. ○phati (Pāṇ. vii, 1, 59 Kāś.
2. • ind. p. gumphitvā Bhaṭṭ. vii), to string together, tie or string as a garland Naish. viii, 82: Caus. ○phayati id. Kathās. lxxii, 79

≫gumpha

1. gumpha m. tying or stringing as a garland L.
2. • stringing, filing, combining with each other Bālar. i, 1 Kuval. 289 ; 319
3. • a bracelet L.
4. • a whisker L.

≫gumphaka

1. gumphaka mf(ikā)n. mauktika-

≫gumphana

1. gumphana n. winding (a garland) L.
2. • stringing, filing (as words) Bālar. x, 86
3. • (ā), f. id. (among the śabdâlaṃkārāḥ) Sarasv. ii
4. • mauktika-.

⋙gumphita

1. gumphita mfn. tied, strung together Kathās. lvi, lxxiii Prab. i, 2
2. • arranged, placed in order W.

gur

1. gur (cf. √1. gṝ), cl. 6. gurate, to raise, Īft up (or 'to make effort') Dhātup. xxviii, 103
2. • (cf. ati-, apa-, abhi-, ava-, ā-, ud-, pra-): gur, or gūr, cl. 4. gūryate, to hurt, xxvi, 45
3. • to go ib.: Caus. gorayate or gūray○, to raise, lift up (or 'to make effort'), xxxiii, 21
4. • to eat ib. (cf. √gūr.)

≫guraṇa

1. guraṇa n. = udyama L.

≫gūrta

1. gūrtá mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-2, 61) approved, welcome, agreeable, (= Lat.) gratus RV. i, 167, 1 ; iv, 19, 8 (cf. abhí-, rā́dho-, viśvá-, svá-
2. • ari- and purugūrtá.)

⋙gūrtamanas

1. ○manas (○tá-), mfn. with grateful mind ('with prepared mind' Sāy.), vi, 63, 4

⋙gūrtavacas

1. ○vacas (○tá-), mfn. speaking agreeably, x, 61, 1 f

⋙gūrtaśravas

1. ○śravas (○tá-), mfn. one whose praise, one likes to hear (Indra), i, 61, 5 and 122, 10

⋙gūrtāvasu

1. gūrtā́-vasu mfn. one whose treasures are welcome, ix, 132, 1

≫gūrti

1. gūrtí f. approval, praise, i, 56, 2
2. • viii ff

guru

1. gurú mf(vii)n. (cf. girí
2. • comp. gárīyas, once ○yas-tara, guru-tara, superl. gariṣṭha, gurutama, ss. vv.) heavy, weighty (opposed to laghú) RV. i, 39, 3 and iv, 5, 6 AV. &c. (g. śauṇḍâdi Gaṇar. 101)
3. • heavy in the stomach (food), difficult to digest MBh. i, 3334 Suśr.
4. • great, large, extended, long Yājñ. ( -kratu) Bhartṛ. &c
5. • (in prosody) long by nature or position (a vowel) Prāt. (a vowel long both by nature and by position is called garīyas RPrāt. xviii, 20) Pāṇ. 1-4, 11 and 12
6. • high in degree, vehement, violent, excessive, difficult, hard RV. MBh. &c
7. • grievous Megh. 80
8. • important, serious, momentous MBh.&c
9. • valuable, highly prized Yājñ. ii, 30 (guru = garīyas) &c
10. • haughty, proud (speech) Pañcat.
11. • venerable, respectable
12. • m. any venerable or respectable person (father, mother, or any relative older than one's self) Gobh. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Mn. &c
13. • a spiritual parent or preceptor (from whom a youth receives the initiatory Mantra or prayer, who instructs him in the Śāstras and conducts the necessary ceremonies up to that of investiture which is performed by the Ācārya Yājñ. i, 34) RPrāt. ĀśvGṛ. PārGṛ. Mn. &c
14. • the chief of (gen. or in comp.) Cāṇ. Ragh. ii, 68
15. • (with Śāktas) author of a Mantra
16. • 'preceptor of the gods', Bṛihaspati Mn. xi
17. • (hence) the planet Jupiter
18. Jyot. VarBṛS. Bhartṛ. &c
19. • 'Pāṇḍu-teacher', Droṇa L.
20. • Prabhā-kara (celebrated teacher of the Mīmāṃsā, usually mentioned with Kumārila) SŚaṃkar. vi, 50 ; xv, 157
21. • (= dharma) 'venerable', the 9th astrological mansion VarBṛS. i, 16
22. • Mucuna pruritus L.
23. • N. of a son of Saṃkṛiti BhP. ix, 21, 2 du. parents MBh.
24. • m. pl. parents and other venerable persons Mn. iv Vikr. v, 10 Kathās.
25. • a honorific appellation of a preceptor (whose N. is also put in the pl.), Jain Hit.
26. • (vii), f. 'venerable woman', a mother Āp. i, 21, 9
27. • 'great (with child)', pregnant, a pregnant woman L.
28. • the wife of a teacher W.
29. •

⋙gurukaṇṭha

1. ○kaṇṭha m. a peacock Gal. (cf. guruṇṭaka.)

⋙gurukarman

1. ○karman n. any affair of a spiritual teacher Āp. i, 5, 25

⋙gurukāra

1. ○kāra m. worship, adoration L.

⋙gurukārya

1. ○kārya n. a serious or momentous affair Yājñ. ii, 5/6, 31
2. • = -karman W.

⋙gurukula

1. ○kula n. the house of a Guru MBh. i, ch. 3 Pāṇ. 2-1, 42 Vārtt. Pat.
2. • -vāsa m. residence in the house of a Guru, a pupil's life MBh. i, 743
3. • ○lâvāsin m. 'abiding in ○la', a pupil Gal.

⋙gurukṛta

1. ○kṛta mfn. highly prized or praised Bhartṛ. (cf. ŚārṅgP.)
2. • worshipped W.

⋙gurukopa

1. ○kopa m. violent wrath W.

⋙gurukratu

1. ○kratu m. a great sacrifice Yājñ. iii, 328

⋙gurukrama

1. ○krama m. succession of teachers or (with Śāktas) of authors of Mantras

⋙gurukṣopa

1. ○kṣopa m. N. of a prince VP.

⋙gurugata

1. ○gata mfn. being with or belonging to a spiritual teacher W.

⋙gurugavī

1. ○gavī f. the cow of a spiritual teacher ĀśvGṛ. ii, 10, 8 (a- neg.)

⋙gurugītā

1. ○gītā f. N. of a section of SkandaP. (relating to a spiritual teacher)
2. • -stotra n. id

⋙gurugṛha

1. ○gṛha n. = -kula MBh. i, ch. 3
2. • 'Bṛihaspati's house', the signs Sagittarius and Pisces VarBṛ. viii, 11

⋙gurughna

1. ○ghna m. 'killing a spiritual teacher', white mustard L.

⋙gurujana

1. ○jana m. any venerable or elderly person (father, mother, the elders of a family &c.)

⋙gurutama

1. ○tama mfn. (superl.) most important W.
2. • m. the best teacher W.

⋙gurutara

1. ○tara mfn. heavier, very heavy MBh. iii, 13293
2. • heavy, xii, 6856
3. • greater, worse, very hard or bad Mn. vii, ix, xi MBh. &c
4. • more important, very important or valuable Vikr. iv, 31 Bhartṛ. Pañcat.
5. • more venerable MBh.
6. • very venerable R. ii, 79, 2

⋙gurutalpa

1. ○talpa m. 'a teacher's bed', in comp.
2. • the violation of a teacher's bed (intercourse with his wife) Gaut. xxiv, 10 Mn. ix, xi Yājñ. iii, 231
3. • a violator of his teacher's bed MBh. iii, 1761
4. • -ga mfn. one who violates his teacher's bed TĀr. x, 64 Gaut. Mn. ix, xi, xii Yājñ. &c
5. • -gāmin mfn. id. Āp. i, 25, 1 & 28, 15
6. • -rata mfn. id. VarBṛ. xxi, 6
7. • -vrata n. penance for violating a teacher's bed Mn. xi, 171
8. • ○lpâpanutti f. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107
9. • ○lpâbhigamana n. id. Kathās. xx, 154 (cf. gaurutalpika.)

⋙gurutalpin

1. ○"ṣtalpin mfn. = ○lpa-ga Mn. xi, 104 (v. l.) MBh. v, xiii

⋙gurutā

1. ○tā f. weight, heaviness Śak. ii, 2 Suśr.
2. • 'heaviness' and 'dignity' Sāh. iii, 52 a/b
3. • burden, trouble R. ii, 27, 22
4. • importance Śiś. ix, 22
5. • the office of a teacher Kathās. xix

⋙gurutāpa

1. ○tāpa m. excessive heat W.

⋙gurutāla

1. ○tāla m. (in music) a kind of measure

⋙gurutīrtha

1. ○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha PadmaP.

⋙gurutva

1. ○tva n. weight, heaviness Suśr. Ragh. Pañcat.
2. • (in prosody) length (of a vowel) TPrāt. xxiv, 5
3. • burden, trouble W.
4. • severity, violence (of medical treatment) Suśr.
5. • dulness Sarvad. xv, 158
6. • greatness, magnitude W.
7. • respectability, dignity, venerableness Ragh. x, 65
8. • the office of a teacher MBh. v, 178, 44

⋙gurutvaka

1. ○tvaka n. heaviness Bhāshāp.

⋙gurudakṣiṇā

1. ○dakṣiṇā f. a fee given to a spiritual preceptor W.

⋙gurudarśana

1. ○darśana n. seeing the teacher Gaut. ii

⋙gurudāna

1. ○dāna n. a present to a religious teacher W.

⋙gurudāra

1. ○dāra m. sg. the teacher's wife Āp. i, 25, 10

⋙gurudāsa

1. ○dāsa m. N. of a teacher (mentioned in the introduction to the Guru-gītā)

⋙gurudivasa

1. ○divasa m. 'Bṛihaspati's day', Thursday (?) Āryabh. i, 3

⋙gurudīkṣā

1. ○dīkṣā f. initiation into the office of a spiritual preceptor SkandaP.
2. • -tantra n. N. of a Tantra

⋙gurudevata

1. ○devata n. 'having Bṛihaspati for its deity', the 8th lunar mansion Pushya Gal.

⋙gurudevasvāmin

1. ○deva-svāmin m. N. of a scholiast

⋙gurudaivata

1. ○daivata n. = -dev○ L.

⋙gurudhī

1. ○dhī v. l. for rucira-dhī, q.v

⋙gurudhur

1. ○dhur f. pl. hard labour MBh. i, 741

⋙gurupattra

1. ○pattra n. tin L.
2. • (ā), f. the tamarind tree L.

⋙gurupattraka

1. ○pattraka n. tin Gal.

⋙gurupatnī

1. ○patnī f. = -dāra Mn. ix, 57

⋙guruparipāṭī

1. ○paripāṭī f. 'succession of teachers', N. of a work Jain.

⋙gurupāka

1. ○pāka mfn. difficult of digestion W.

⋙gurupādāśraya

1. ○pādâśraya m. the worship of (the feet of) a teacher W.

⋙guruputra

1. ○putra m. a teacher's son Pāṇ. 1-1, 56 Vārtt. 1 Pat.

⋙gurupūjā

1. ○pūjā f. the worship of one's spiritual teacher VarYogay. iv, 40
2. • the ceremonies in propitiation of Bṛihaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken W.

⋙gurupramoda

1. ○pramoda m. happiness, delight W.

⋙guruprasāda

1. ○prasāda m. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru W.
2. • 'product of a Guru's favour', i.e. learning W.

⋙guruprasādanīya

1. ○prasādanīya mfn. fit for propitiating one's Guru Āp. i, 5, 9

⋙guruprasūta

1. ○prasūta mfn. allowed by one's elder relations Gaut. xviii, 5

⋙gurupriya

1. ○priya mfn. dear to a preceptor W.

⋙gurubha

1. ○bha m. 'Bṛihaspati's constellation', = -devata VarBṛS. lv, 31
2. • īc, 12 VarYogay. v, 1

⋙gurubhāra

1. ○bhāra m. 'of heavy weight', N. of a son of Garuḍa MBh. v, 3598

⋙gurubhārika

1. ○"ṣbhārika mfn. heavy (in the stomach
2. • food) Bhpr. v, 21, 23

⋙gurubhāryā

1. ○bhāryā f. = -dāra Gaut. ii, 33

⋙gurubhāva

1. ○bhāva m. the condition of a Guru W.
2. • importance, weight W.

⋙gurubhṛt

1. ○bhṛ́t mfn. bearing heavy things (the earth) AV. xii, 1, 48

⋙gurumat

1. ○mat mfn. containing a vowel which is long by nature or position Pāṇ. 3-1, 36
2. • (tī), f. pregnant BhP. x, 2, 21
3. • -tā f. heaviness, 7, 27

⋙gurumadhya

1. ○madhya mfn. = madhye-guru, heavy in the middle part Gaṇar. 91 Sch.

⋙gurumardala

1. ○mardala m. a kind of drum L.

⋙gurumuṣṭi

1. ○muṣṭi m. a great handful Kāṭh. xxi, 7
2. • (of sacrificial grass, darbha-gurumuṣṭí) MaitrS. iii, 3, 6 (cf. gru-m○.)

⋙gurumeru

1. ○meru m. (in music) a kind of measure

⋙gururatna

1. ○ratna n. 'Bṛihaspati's jewel', topaz L.

⋙gurulaghutā

1. ○laghu-tā f. heaviness and lightness W.
2. • great and little value Bhartṛ. ii, 37 (cf. Subh.)

⋙gurulāghava

1. ○lāghava n. great and small importance, relative importance or value Mn. ix, 299 MBh. iii, xiii R. Śak. v, 27/28
2. • length and shortness of vowels, Śrut

⋙guruvaṃśa

1. ○vaṃśa m. N. of wk

⋙guruvat

1. ○vat ind. like a Guru Mn. ii, 208 ; 210
2. • as if to a Guru Pāṇ. 1-1, 56 Vārtt. 1
3. • (-vad) -vṛtti f. behaving to any one with as much respect as to a sacred teacher Mn. ii, 205 ; 207 ; 247

⋙guruvarcoghna

1. ○varco-ghna m. 'removing constipation', the lime or citron (limpāka) L.

⋙guruvarṇa

1. ○varṇa m. a vowel long by nature or by position W.

⋙guruvartaka

1. ○vartaka mfn. behaving respectfully towards parents or venerable persons R. (G) ii, 107, 19

⋙guruvartin

1. ○vartin mfn. id. MBh. x, 696 ; xiii, 3563 R. iv
2. • ○ti-tā f. respectful behaviour towards venerable persons, ii, 115, 19

⋙guruvāra

1. ○vāra m. = -divasa Hcat. i, 3, 389 (cf. MBh.)

⋙guruvāsa

1. ○vāsa m. = -kula-vāsa MBh. xiv, 26, 4 and (pl.) 33, 5

⋙guruvṛtta

1. ○vṛtta mfn. = -vartaka R. iv, 17, 36

⋙guruvṛtti

1. ○vṛtti mfn. long by nature (vowel) W.
2. • f. behaviour towards one's Guru MBh. i, 706
3. • -para mfn. trying to behave respectfully towards a Guru VP. iii, 5, 3

⋙guruvyatha

1. ○vyatha mfn. heavily distressed Vikr. iii, 9

⋙guruśiṃśapā

1. ○śiṃśapā f. = śiṃśapā W.

⋙guruśikharin

1. ○śikharin m. 'venerable mountain', the Himâlaya W.

⋙guruśiṣyasaṃvāda

1. ○śiṣya-saṃvāda m. 'dialogue between teacher and pupil', N. of a philosophical dialogue by Carana-dāsa

⋙guruśuśrūṣā

1. ○śuśrūṣā f. obedience to one's Guru or Gurus ŚāṅkhGṛ. PārGṛ. ii Vishṇ. Mn. ii MBh. &c

⋙guruśuśrūṣu

1. ○śuśrūṣu mfn. obedient to one's Guru Pāṇ. 3-1, 26 Vārtt. 14 Pat.

⋙guruśokānala

1. ○śokânala m. the fire of heavy sorrow W.

⋙guruśrīpādukāpūjā

1. ○śrī-pādukā-pūjā f. = -pādâśraya, Kulârn

⋙gurusakhī

1. ○sakhī f. the female friend of an elder relation Āp. i, 21, 9 (v. l. ○khi)

⋙gurusaṃnidhi

1. ○saṃnidhi m. presence of one's Guru, 10, 14 Mn. &c

⋙gurusamavāya

1. ○samavâya m. a number of Gurus Āp. i, 7, 14

⋙gurusārā

1. ○sārā f. = -śiṃśapā W.

⋙gurusevā

1. ○sevā f. obsequiousness to a Guru Mn. xii, 83

⋙guruskandha

1. ○skandha m. 'large-trunked', the tree śleṣmaṇā L.
2. • N. of a mountain MBh. xiv, 1175

⋙gurustrīgamanīya

1. ○strī-gamanīya mfn. gam○

⋙gurusthira

1. ○sthira mfn. very firm W.

⋙guruha

1. ○ha v. l. for guḍuha, q.v

⋙guruhan

1. ○han m. the murderer of a Guru L.

⋙gurūdaratva

1. gurū7dara-tva n. dyspepsia Suśr. vi, 39, 102

≫guruka

1. guruka mfn. a little heavy MBh. iii, 11477
2. • (said of limbs slightly affected with sickness) Suśr. i, 31, 22 ; iv, 5, 41
3. • (in prosody) long, Śrut. 12 f

≫gurū

1. gurū in comp

⋙gurūkaraṇa

   ○karaṇa n. the making heavy or venerable Kād. iii, 1076

⋙gurūkṛ

1. ○√kṛ to make any one (acc.) one's Guru HYog. iii, 25

≫gurv

1. gurv in comp. for ○rú, q.v

⋙gurvakṣara

1. ○akṣara n. a long syllable W.

⋙gurvaṅganā

1. ○aṅganā f. = ○ru-dāra W.
2. • any woman entitled to great respect W.

⋙gurvanta

1. ○anta mfn. = ante-guru, heavy at the end Gaṇar. 91 Sch.

⋙gurvartha

1. ○artha mfn. one who seeks to provide a maintenance for his Guru Gaut. v, 21 Mn. xi, 1
2. • important W.
3. • m. anything of importance MBh. vi, 120, 1
4. • a Guru's fee for instructing a pupil, i, iii, xiv Ragh. v, 17 AgP. iv, 9
5. • anything relating to one's Guru Gaut. xxiii, 30 MBh. i, ch. 3
6. • deep meaning BhP. iii, 16, 14
7. • (am), acc. ind. for one's parents R. ii, 63, 36
8. • for or on account of one's Guru MBh. i, ch. 3 Pāṇ. 2-1, 36 Vārtt. 5 Pat. Ragh. v, 24 Hcat.

⋙gurvāvali

1. ○āvali f. 'succession of teachers', N. of several works Jain.

≫gurviṇī

1. gurviṇī f. (for ○rvii formed after garbhiṇī) pregnant, a pregnant woman MBh. xiv, 1843 MārkP. xxvii, 20
2. • an irr. species of Āryā metre

≫gurvī

1. gurvī f. of ○rú

⋙gurvīsakhī

1. ○sakhī f. the female friend of an elder female relation Āp. i, 21, 9 (v. l. ○khi)

guruṇṭaka

1. guruṇṭaka m. (cf. guru-kaṇṭha) a kind of peacock L.

gureṭaka

1. gureṭaka a kind of grass L.

gurgaṇa

1. gurgaṇa m. pl., N. of a people MārkP. lvii, 56

gurjara

1. gurjará m. (cf. gūrj○) the district Gurjara or Gujarat Pañcat. iv, 9 (14), 0/1 Rājat. &c. (pl. the people of Gujarat W.)
2. • (ī), f. id. Siṃhâs.
3. • (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī (v. l. gujj○ and guḍa-karī)

gurd

1. gurd or gūrd (q.v.), cl. 1. gurdate or gūrd○, to play, sport, jump Dhātup. ii, 22
2. • cl. 10. gurdayati or gūrd○, to dwell, inhabit, xxxii, 125

gurv

1. gurv (= √gur), cl. 1. P. gūrvati, to raise, lift up (or 'to make effort') Dhātup. xv, 65

gula

1. gula m. (= guḍa) raw or unrefined sugar, molasses L.
2. • the glans penis L.
3. • the clitoris L.
4. • (ā), f. Tithymalus antiquorum L.
5. • (ī), f. any small globular substance, pill L.
6. • small pox L. (cf. gola.)

≫gulikā

1. gulikā f. (= guḍikā) a ball (as a missile) Naish. iii, 127
2. • a small ball or globule Kād. (ifc.)
3. • a ball for playing with Kathās. lxv
4. • a pearl (v. l. for guṭikā)
5. • a pill Kathās. lxxxix Kālac.
6. • 'a kernel', guḍikā
7. • a head (of cattle) Āryabh.

⋙gulikākrīḍā

1. ○krīḍā f. playing with a ball (bat and ball, golf, &c.) W.

≫gulya

1. gulya n. a sweet or saccharine taste L.

gulañcakanda

1. gulañca-kanda = ○luccha-k○ L.

gulaha

1. gulaha v. l. for guḍuha, q.v

gulika

1. gulika m. N. of a hunter BṛNārP. xxxv
2. • (ā), f. gula

guliṅka

1. guliṅka m. (= kul○) a sparrow L.

gulugudhā

1. gulugudhā ind. (v. l. gulūg○) only in comp

⋙gulugudhākṛ

1. ○√kṛ (g. ūry-ādi) 'to torment' or 'to play, sport' Gaṇar. 96 Sch.

gulugulā

1. gulugulā g. ūry-ādi Gaṇar. 96

≫gulugulita

1. gulugulita n. the roaring (of an elephant) Bālar. ii, 58

guluccha

1. guluccha m. (= guccha) a bunch, nosegay, cluster of blossoms L.

⋙gulucchakanda

1. ○kanda m. N. of a bulbous √cf. L. (v. l. ○laJca-k○)

≫guluñca

1. guluñca

⋙guluñcha

1. guluḍñcha

⋙guluñchaka

1. guluḍñchaka = ○luccha L.

guluha

1. guluha v. l. for guḍuha, q.v

gulūgudhā

1. gulūgudhā for ○lug○

gulgulu

1. gúlgulu n. (= gúgg○) bdellium TS. vi, 2, 8, 6 ŚBr. iii AitBr. i, 28 TāṇḍyaBr. KātyŚr.

gulpha

1. gulphá m. (= kulphá
2. • √gal Uṇ. v) the ancle AV. x, 2, 1 f. Kauś. Yājñ. iii, 86 MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā MBh. iv, 253)

⋙gulphajāha

1. ○jāha n. the √of the ancle, g. karṇâdi

⋙gulphadaghna

   ○daghna mfn. reaching down to the ancle Kāṭh. xxvi, 3 Mālatīm. iii, 16

⋙gulphadvayasa

1. ○dvayasa mfn. id. Kād.

gulphita

1. gulphita n. (= guṣpitá) accumulation ĀpŚr. x, 10, 3 (= xiii, 7, 16) (cf. vi-gulpha.)

≫gulphinī

1. gulphinī f. (for ○lminī ?) an army Gal.

gulma

1. gúlma m. (rarely n. MBh. x BhP. viii, x) a cluster or clump of trees, thicket, bush, shrub VS. xxv, 8 Mn. Yājñ. &c
2. • a troop or guard of soldiers, body of troops, division of an army (consisting of 45 foot, 27 horse, 9 chariots, and 9 elephants MBh. i, 290
3. • or of 135 foot, 81 horse, 27 chariots, and 27 elephants L.
4. • cf. MBh. v, 5270) Mn. vii, ix MBh. &c
5. • a fort, entrenchment W.
6. • disciplining an army W.
7. • m. a chronic enlargement of the spleen or any glandular enlargement in the abdomen (as that of the mesenteric gland &c.) Suśr. VarBṛ. xxi, 8 Kathās. xv
8. • the spleen L.
9. • 'a wharf or stairs, Ghaṭ', -tara-paṇya
10. • (ī), f. a cluster or clump of trees L.
11. • the Myrobalan tree L.
12. • jujube L.
13. • small cardamoms L.
14. • a tent L.

⋙gulmakālānanarasa

1. ○kālânanarasa m. (in med.) a kind of mixture

⋙gulmakuṣṭha

1. ○kuṣṭha n. a kind of leprosy

⋙gulmaketu

1. ○ketu m. sorrel L.

⋙gulmakeśa

   ○keśa mfn. bushy-haired L.

⋙gulmatarapaṇya

1. ○tara-paṇya in comp. wharf- and ferry-dues Divyâv. viii, 30

⋙gulmamūla

1. ○mūla n. fresh ginger L.

⋙gulmavat

1. ○vat mfn. affected with the Gulma disease Baudh. (cf. Hcat. i, 11, 5)

⋙gulmavallī

1. ○vallī f. Sarcostemma viminale L.

⋙gulmavāta

1. ○vāta m. a disease of the spleen W.

⋙gulmodara

1. gulmôdara n. a disease of the spleen W.

≫gulmaka

1. gulmaka m. a cluster or clump of trees Kathās. vc
2. • N. of a son of the Br3āhman Soma-śarman, vi, 9

≫gulmin

1. gulmin mfn. = ○lma-vat Car. v, 9 Suśr. vi, 42, 7
2. • composed of different divisions (as force &c.) W.
3. • growing in a clump or cluster, bushy R. vii, 54, 11
4. • (inī), f. a spreading creeper L.

≫gulmībhūta

1. gulmī-bhūta mfn. 'become a bush', become worthless SaṃhUp. i, 14

gulya

1. gulya gula

guvāka

1. guvāka m. (cf. Uṇ. iv, 15
2. • = gūv○) the betel-nut tree PSarv.

guśri

1. guśri m. (= kuśri) 'N. of a man', gauśra

guṣpita

1. guṣpitá n. (= guphita, gulph○) accumulation RV. viii, 40, 6 AV. iii, 7, 2 ŚBr. iii, 2, 2, 20 (○ṣṭitá) AV. Prāy. i, 4

gusāyin

1. gusāyin m. Hussein

guh

1. guh cl. 1. P. Ā. gū́hati, ○te (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 89
2. • impf. ágūhat RV. ii, 24, 3
3. • perf. jugūha Ragh. xiv
4. • fut. gūhiṣyati Bhaṭṭ. xvi, 41
5. • aor. agūhīt, xv
6. • Subj. 2. sg. ghukṣas vi or Ved. guhas
7. • pr. p. P. gū́hat, iv, 51, 9
8. • Ā. gūhamāna MBh. &c
9. • Pass. guhyámāna RV. iv, 58, 4 VS. ii, 17
10. • aor. guhámāna RV. iv, 1, 11
11. • Ved. ind. p. gūdhvií, vii, 80, 2) to cover, conceal, hide, keep secret RV. &c.: Desid. jughukṣati (cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 12
12. • 3. du. jugukṣatas, Pada-p. jughukṣ○) to wish to conceal or hide away RV. viii, 31, 7

≫guh

1. gúh (only acc. gúham and instr. 1. guhā́), f. a hiding-place RV. i, 67, 6

≫guha

1. guha m. (g. aśmâdi) 'reared in a secret place', N. of Skanda (the god
2. • Kārttikeya.) MBh. iii, ix, xiii Hariv. 10478 Suśr. Kum. &c

   • N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1263 

1. • of Vishṇu W.
2. • of a king of the Nishādas (friend of Rāma) R. i f. vi Mcar. iv, 60/7
3. • N. belonging to persons of the writer caste W.
4. • a horse ('a swift horse' W.) L.
5. • m. pl., N. of a people in the south of India MBh. xii, 7559
6. • (2. gúhā), f. (gaṇas vṛṣâdi and bhidâdi) a hiding-place, cave, cavern VS. xxx, 16 TBr. i MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā Hcat. i, 7 and 10)
7. • (fig.) the heart ŚvetUp. iii, 20 MBh. xii BhP. ii, 9, 24
8. • Hemionitis cordifolia Suśr. i, 19, 27 ; v, 7, 1 (cf. prati-g○)
9. • Desmodium gangeticum L.
10. • (3. gúhā), Ved. instr. ind. in a hiding-place, in secret, secretly (opposed to āvís, and especially with √dhā, ni-√dhā, √kṛ, 'to conceal, remove') RV. AV. ŚBr. xi, xiii

⋙guhaka

1. ○ka n. pl. 'Skanda's heads', the number, 'six.'

⋙guhagupta

1. ○gupta m. 'protected by Guha', N. of a Bodhi-sattva Kāraṇḍ. i, 4

⋙guhacandra

1. ○candra m. N. of a merchant Kathās. xvii, 72

⋙guhadeva

1. ○deva m. N. of a teacher VBr.

⋙guhapriyā

1. ○priyā f. N. of Indra's daughter Gal.

⋙guharāja

1. ○rāja m. a peculiar form or construction of a temple VarBṛS.

⋙guhavaktra

1. ○vaktra n. pl. 'Skanda's faces', the number 'six.'

⋙guhavāhana

1. ○vāhana n. 'Skanda's vehicle', i.e. his peacock Bālar. ii, 43

⋙guhaśiva

1. ○śiva m. N. of a king of Kaliṅga

⋙guhaṣaṣṭhī

1. ○ṣaṣṭhī f. the 6th day in the light half of Mārgaśīrsha

⋙guhasena

1. ○sena m. N. of a prince
2. • of a merchant Kathās. xiii, xvii

⋙guhahata

1. ○hata mfn. 'struck by Skanda', the Krauñca mountain Gal.

⋙guhāgarī

1. guhâgarī f. a kind of betel Gal.

≫guhati

1. guhati m. the √guh TUp. ii, 1 Sch.

≫guhadavadya

1. guhád-avadya mfn. concealing deficiencies RV. ii, 19, 5

≫guhara

1. guhara mfn. fr. ○ha g. aśmâdi

≫guhalu

1. guhalu m. N. of a man, g. 2. lohitâdi (gūh○ Hemac.
2. • gulu and guggulu Kāś.)

≫guhā

1. guhā and 3 s.v. guha

⋙guhākāram

1. ○kā́ram ind. so as to conceal one's self TBr. i

⋙guhāgahanavat

1. ○gahana-vat mfn. furnished with caverns and thickets R. iv, 48, 6

⋙guhāgṛha

1. ○gṛha n. a cavern W.

⋙guhācara

1. ○cara mfn. moving in secret i.e. in the heart MuṇḍUp.

⋙guhāmukha

1. ○mukha mfn. wide-mouthed, open-mouthed MBh. iii, 16118 Kathās. lv

⋙guhāvāsin

1. ○vāsin m. 'dwelling in secret', N. of a Muni VāyuP. xxiii, 164
2. • ○si-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.

⋙guhāśaya

1. ○śaya mfn. dwelling in hiding-places or in caverns Ragh. iv, 72 Suśr.
2. • being in the heart
3. Āp. MuṇḍUp. ŚvetUp. MBh. xiv BhP. ('N. of Vishṇu' L.)
4. • m. a tiger L.

⋙guhāhita

1. ○hita mfn. being in a secret place i.e. in the heart KaṭhUp.

⋙guheśvara

1. guhêśvara m. 'lord of caverns', N. of an attendant in Śiva's retinue Kathās. cxiv, 61

≫guhina

1. guhina n. a wood, thicket L.

≫guhila

1. guhila m. N. of a prince (descendant of Bappa), Ratnak
2. • n. (g. kāśâdi) = ○hina Uṇ. i, 57

≫guhera

1. guhera m. a smith, 62
2. • a guardian Uṇ. vṛ

≫guhya

1. gúhya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 109 Kāś., g. daṇḍâdi) to be covered or concealed or hidden or kept secret, concealable, private, secret, mysterious, mystical RV. AV. &c
2. • m. hypocrisy L.
3. • a tortoise L.
4. • N. of Vishṇu (cf. RTL. p. 106) W.
5. • (am), ind. secretly, privately MBh. xii, 902
6. • (am), n. a secret, mystery MBh. (ifc. f. ā, xiii, 5876) Mn. xii, 117 Bhag. &c
7. • the pudenda Suśr. VarBṛS. Kathās. ii, 56 (cf. 1. gṛ́hya) the anus W.

⋙guhyakālī

1. ○kālī f. 'mysterious Durgā', a form of Durgā Tantras. ii

⋙guhyaguru

1. ○guru m. (cf. gṛhya-g○) 'the mystic Guru', Śiva (considered as the especial teacher of the Tantras) L.

⋙guhyatantra

1. ○tantra n. N. of a Tantra Ānand. 31 Sch.

⋙guhyadīpaka

1. ○dīpaka m. a flying insect which gives out light, fire-fly L.

⋙guhyadevī

1. ○devī f. N. of a goddess Buddh.

⋙guhyaniṣyanda

1. ○niṣyanda m. urine L.

⋙guhyapati

1. ○pati m. 'lord of the mysteries', N. of Vajra-dhara Buddh.
2. • -vidyā f. N. of a prayer ib.

⋙guhyapattra

1. ○pattra m. 'having concealed leaves or blossoms', Ficus religiosa Npr.

⋙guhyapattraka

1. ○pattraka m. id. Gal.

⋙guhyapidhāna

1. ○pidhāna n. a covering for the privities L.

⋙guhyapuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa m. = -pattra L.

⋙guhyabīja

1. ○bīja m. 'having concealed seeds', Andropogon Schoenanthus L.

⋙guhyabhāṣita

1. ○bhāṣita n. secret speech, mystical prayer or incantation L.

⋙guhyaruj

1. ○ruj f. a disease of the pudenda VarBṛS. v, 86

⋙guhyaroga

1. ○roga m. id. Ashṭâṅg. vi, ch. 33

⋙guhyavidyā

1. ○vidyā f. knowledge of Mantras or mystical incantations VP. i, 9, 117

⋙guhyeśvarī

1. guhyêśvarī f. 'mystic deity', i.e. Prajñā (female energy of the Ādi-buddha), SvayambhūP

≫guhyaka

1. guhyaka m. N. of a class of demi-gods who like the Yakshas are attendants of Kubera (the god of wealth) and guardians of his treasures (they may have received their N. from living in mountain caverns) Mn. xii, 47 MBh. Hariv. &c. (identified with Yakshas MBh. v, 7480 Megh. 5 &c.)
2. • the number 'eleven' Sūryas.
3. • N. of Kubera L.
4. • m. 'mystery', tathāgata-g○

⋙guhyakapūjana

1. ○pūjana n. worship of the Guhyakas VarBṛ.

⋙guhyakādhipati

1. guhyakâdhipati m. 'lord of the Guhyakas', N. of Kubera MBh. ii, 1760

⋙guhyakeśvara

1. guhyakêśvara m. id. L.

≫gūdha

1. gūdhá (gūḻhá RV.), mfn. covered, hidden, concealed, invisible, secret, private RV. &c
2. • disguised Mn. ix, 261 MBh. iii, 17311
3. • n. a secret place or mystery KaṭhUp. i, 1, 29
4. • one of the Śabdâlaṃkāras Sarasv. ii, 19
5. • (am), ind. secretly Daś. vii, 248 Rājat. v, 268
6. • (ā), f. N. of a Śruti Gal.
7. • (e), loc. ind. secretly Mn. vii, 186 ; ix, 170

⋙gūdhacaturthapādaprahelikā

1. ○caturtha-pāda-prahelikā f. a riddle in which the fourth Pāda (of a stanza) is hidden Kād. i, 74 f

⋙gūdhacāra

1. ○cāra m. (= -cārin) a spy Daś. i, 51

⋙gūdhacārin

1. ○cārin mfn. going about secretly Yājñ. ii, 268
2. • m. a spy W.

⋙gūdhaja

1. ○ja mfn. (= gūḍhôtpanna) born privately (a son born during the absence of the husband, the real father being unknown
2. • one of the 12 forms particularised in Hindū law, the child belonging to the husband of the disloyal wife), ii, 129

⋙gūdhatā

1. ○tā f. 'concealment, secrecy', (ayā), instr. ind. privately, secretly Vyavahārat. vii, 7

⋙gūdhatva

1. ○tva n. obscurity (of sense) MBh. i, 82

⋙gūdhadaṇḍa

1. ○daṇḍa m. a fine secretly imposed or exacted (cf. guptá with daṇḍa) Rājat. vii, 1070

⋙gūdhanīḍa

1. ○nīḍa m. 'having its nest concealed', the wagtail L.

⋙gūdhapattra

1. ○pattra m. 'hidden-leaved', Capparis aphylla L.
2. • = -mallikā L.

⋙gūdhapatha

1. ○patha m. 'having a hidden path', the mind, intellect L.
2. • = -mārga W.

⋙gūdhapad

1. ○pad nom. -pād m. 'hidden-footed', a snake L.

⋙gūdhapāda

1. ○pāda mfn. having the feet hidden in (in comp.) ŚārṅgP. (cf. Hit.)
2. • m.= -pad MBh. vii, 5407

⋙gūdhapuruṣa

1. ○puruṣa m. a spy, disguised agent L.

⋙gūdhapuṣpaka

1. ○puṣpaka m. 'hidden-blossomed', Mimusops Elengi L.

⋙gūdhaphala

1. ○phala m. 'hidden-fruited', for guḍaph○ L.

⋙gūdhabhāṣita

1. ○bhāṣita n. secret intelligence, private communication W.

⋙gūdhamallikā

1. ○mallikā f. Alangium hexapetalum L.

⋙gūdhamāya

1. ○māya mf(ā)n. keeping secret one's artifices or tricks MBh. iii, 31, 37

⋙gūdhamārga

1. ○mārga m. a bye-path, private way L.

⋙gūdhamaithuna

1. ○maithuna n. secret copulation Cāṇ.
2. • m. 'copulating in secret', a crow L.

⋙gūdhavarcas

1. ○varcas mfn. = ○ḍhârcis BhP. i, 19, 28
2. • m. 'concealing its feces', a frog L.

⋙gūdhavallikā

1. ○vallikā v. l. for -mall○ L.

⋙gūdhavasati

1. ○vasati f. abode in a secret place Daś. iv, 45

⋙gūdhasākṣin

1. ○sâkṣin m. a concealed witness (placed by the plaintiff so as to hear the defendant without being noticed by him) Nār. (cf. Smṛitit. x)

⋙gūḍhāgāra

1. gūḍhâgāra n. a dungeon W.

⋙gūḍhāgūḍhatā

1. gūḍhâgūḍha-tā f

⋙gūḍhāgūḍhatva

1. gūḍhâgūḍha-tva n. obscurity and perspicuity Sāh. ii, 10 and 10/11

⋙gūḍhāṅga

1. gūḍhâṅga m. 'hidden-bodied', a tortoise L.

⋙gūḍhāṅghri

1. gūḍhâṅghri m. = ○ḍha-pad L.

⋙gūḍhārcis

1. gūḍhârcis mfn. of concealed glory W.

⋙gūḍhārtha

1. gūḍhârtha m. the hidden or mystic sense Ānand. Sch.
2. • having a hidden meaning Vām. ii, 1, 11 and 14
3. • -candrikā, -tattva-dīpikā, -dīpikā, -ratna-mālā f. N. of different commentaries

⋙gūḍhāśaya

1. gūḍhâśaya mfn. concealing one's intentions

⋙gūḍhotpanna

1. gūḍhôtpanna mfn. = ○ḍha-ja Mn. ix, 159 and 170

⋙gūḍhotman

1. gūḍho'tman (for ○ḍhâtman), m. Pāṇ. 6-3, 109 Siddh.

≫gūha

1. gūha mf(ā)n., jñāna-

≫gūhana

1. gūhana n. concealing, hiding MBh. xi, xii

≫gūhitavya

1. gūhitavya mfn. to be hidden or concealed or kept secret MBh. iii, 10613

gū

1. gū = √4. gu, q.v

≫gūtha

1. gūtha m. (also n. g. ardharcâdi) 'feces, ordure' (in the Pāyāsi-sutta in Pāli), karṇa-

⋙gūthalakta

1. ○lakta m. the bird Turdus Salica L.

≫gūthaka

1. gūthaka m. karṇa-
2. • the plant Granthiparṇa L.

≫gūna

1. gūna mfn. voided (as ordure) Pāṇ. 8-2, 44 Vārtt. 2

gū

1. gū mfn. 'going.' agre-gū́

gūka

1. gūka m. a fish Gal.

gūḍha

1. gūḍha √1. guh

gūtha

1. gūtha ○thaka, gūna, √1. gū

gūr

1. gūr √gur

≫gūraṇa

1. gūraṇa n. reproach Rājat. vii, 1605
2. • = gur○ (udyama) L.

≫gūrṇa

1. gūrṇa mfn. Pāṇ. 8-2, 61 Kāś.

≫gūrta

1. gūrtá

⋙gūrti

1. gūrtí √gur

gūrd

1. gūrd (= √gurd, q.v.), cl. 1. P. ○dati, to leap after (loc.)

≫gūrda

1. gūrda m. a jump Kāṭh. xxxix, 5 ĀpŚr. xvi
2. • ('a particular food of the Asuras' Sch.) N. of a Sāman TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 12, 4 Lāṭy. vii, 1, 1 f
3. • prajāpater g○ or ○teḥ kūrda, 'jump of Prajāpati', N. of two Sāmans ĀrshBr.
4. • (ī), f. g. gaurâdi

gūrdh

1. gūrdh cl. 10. P. ○dháyati (cf. Naigh. iii, 14) to praise RV. viii, 19, 1

gūlā

1. gūlā uru-gū́lā

gūvāka

1. gūvāka = guv○ L.

gūṣaṇā

1. gūṣaṇā f. the eye in a peacock's tail L.

gūha

1. gūha ○hana, &c. √1. guh

gṛ

1. gṛ cl. 1. P. garati, to sprinkle, moisten Dhātup. xxii, 39 (cf. √ghṛ.)

gṛj

   gṛj or gṛñj (= √garj), cl. 1. garjati ( √garj) or gṛñjati, to sound, roar, vii, 74 f

≫gṛñja

1. gṛñja m. N. of a plant Car. vi, 21 Suśr. vi

≫gṛñjana

1. gṛñjana m. (n. L.) a kind of onion or garlic or a small red variety of it (prohibited as food) Mn. v, 5 Yājñ. i, 176 Bhpr.
2. • Nyāyam &c
3. • a turnip W.
4. • the tops of hemp chewed to produce an inebriating effect (the Gāñja) W.
5. • n. poisoned flesh (meat of an animal destroyed by a poisoned arrow) L.

≫gṛñjanaka

1. gṛñjanaka m. (= ○na) a kind of onion or garlic Car. i, 27 ; vi, 9
2. • n. the two side-pieces of the hilt of a sword Gal.

≫gṛñjina

1. gṛñjina (v. l. ○jima), m. N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva Hariv. 1926

gṛṇat

1. gṛṇát ○ṇāná, &c. √1. gṝ

gṛṇḍiva

1. gṛṇḍiva m. a kind of jackal L. (v. l. ○ḍīva)

gṛtsa

1. gṛ́tsa mfn. (cf. Naigh. iii, 15
2. • √gṛdh ?) clever, dexterous, judicious, wise RV.
3. • m. a sharp fellow VS. xvi, 25
4. • the god of love Uṇ. (cf. ratha-gṛtsá.)

⋙gṛtsatamas

1. ○tamas v. l. for dīrgha-t○ VP.

⋙gṛtsapati

1. ○pati (gṛ́t○), m. the chief of a number of sharpers VS. xvi, 25

⋙gṛtsamati

1. ○mati m. 'clever-minded', N. of a son of Su-hotra Hariv. 1733 f

⋙gṛtsamada

1. ○madá m. N. of a son of Śaunaka of Bhṛigu's family (formerly a son of Śuna-hotra ṣu-hotra VP. BhP. of the family of Aṅgiras, but by Indra's will transferred to the Bhṛigu family
2. • author of most of the hymns of RV. ī) RAnukr. ĀśvŚr. xii, 10, 13 ĀśvGṛ. iii, 4, 2 ŚāṅkhGṛ. MBh. xiii Hariv. &c
3. • m. pl. Gṛitsamada's family RV. ii, 4, 9 ; 19, 8 ; 39, 8 ; 41, 18

gṛda

1. gṛdá (= gudá ?), a part of a horse's hind quarter near the anus TS. vii, 4, 19, 1

gṛdh

1. gṛdh cl. 4. P. gṛ́dhyati (perf. 3. pl. jagṛdhur BhP. v, 4, 1
2. • jāgṛdhúr RV. ii, 23, 16
3. • aor. ágṛdhat RV. x, 34, 4
4. • fut. gardhiṣyati ŚBr. iii
5. • pr. p. gṛ́dhyat RV. iv, 38, 3
6. • ind. p. gṛddhvā BhP. x, 64, 40), to endeavour to gain RV. iv, 38, 3 AV. viii, 6, 1
7. • to covet, desire, strive after greedily, be desirous of or eager for (loc. or acc. ĪśUp. MBh. iv, 276 BhP. v, vi, x): Caus. P. gardhayati, to be greedy Dhātup. xxxii, 124
8. • to make desirous or greedy Pāṇ. 1-3, 69 Kāś.
9. • Ā. ○yate, to deceive, cheat ib. Bhaṭṭ. viii, 43: Intens. 2. sg. impf. ajarghāḥ Pāṇ. 8-3, 14 Kāś.
10. • [cf. anu-, prati-
11. • abhi-ghṛdhna, pra-gardhin ; cf. also Old Germ. gir: Mod. Germ. gier: Engl. greedy (?): Goth. gredags, gaurs: Hib. greadaim, 'I burn' ; greadhnach, 'joyful, glad' ; gradh, 'love, charity
12. • dear' ; graidhneog, 'a beloved female', &c.: Lith. godus, gedu: Slav. glad, 'hunger.']

≫gṛddha

1. gṛddha mfn. desirous of, eagerly longing for (loc.) MBh.

≫gṛddhin

1. gṛddhin mfn. ifc. eagerly longing for MBh.
2. • being very busy with (in comp.) Hariv. 3406

⋙gṛddhitva

1. gṛddhi-tva n. eagerly longing for (in comp.) MBh. v, 2591

≫gṛdhu

1. gṛdhu mfn. libidinous Uṇ. vṛ
2. • m. (= gṛtsa) the god of love Uṇ. i, 24

≫gṛdhū

1. gṛdhū m. air voided downwards (apâna) Uṇ. vṛ
2. • intellect (cf. MBh. v, 932) ib.
3. • = kutsita ib.

≫gṛdhnin

1. gṛdhnin mfn. eagerly longing for R. ii, 79, 12

≫gṛdhnu

1. gṛdhnú mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 140) hasty, swift RV. i, 70, 11 and 162, 20 TBr. ii
2. • greedily desirous of (loc. or in comp. Megh. 9 v. l. BhP. iii, 14, 20)
3. • (a-, 'not greedy' Ragh. i, 21) ;

⋙gṛdhnutā

1. ○tā f. greediness L.
2. • great desire for (in comp.) Kathās.

≫gṛdhya

1. gṛ́dhya mfn. longed for greedily Bhaṭṭ. vi, 55
2. • m. ? AV. xii, 2, 38
3. • (ā), f. greediness after, desire for (in comp.) MBh. xii, 11274 ; xiii, 5590

≫gṛdhra

1. gṛ́dhra mfn. desiring greedily or fervently RV.
2. • eager for, desirous of (in comp.) MBh. vii, 210 Pañcat. BhP. xi
3. • m. a vulture RV. AV. TS. v AdbhBr. Mn. &c
4. • N. of a son of Kṛishṇa, Bhp. x, 61, 16
5. • of a Ṛishi in the 14th Manv-antara VP.
6. • of a Rakshas GaṇP.
7. • (ī), f. a female vulture Yājñ. iii, 256 Prab. iv, 3
8. • = ○dhrikā Hariv. 223 ;  ; Mod. Germ. geier.]

⋙gṛdhrakūṭa

1. ○kūṭa m. 'vulture-peak', N. of a mountain near Rājagṛiha MBh. xii, 1797 Lalit. &c. Hit.

⋙gṛdhracakra

1. ○cakra m. du. the vulture and the Cakra-vāka W.

⋙gṛdhrajambūka

1. ○jambūka m. N. of an attendant of Śiva L. (○mbhūka MS.)

⋙gṛdhradṛṣṭi

1. ○dṛṣṭi mfn. vulture-eyed MBh. xii, 5309

⋙gṛdhranakhī

1. ○nakhī f. 'vulture-clawed', Asteracantha longifolia Suśr. i
2. • the jujube L.

⋙gṛdhrapati

1. ○pati m. 'lord of vultures', Jaṭāyu R. iii, 56, 41

⋙gṛdhrapattra

1. ○pattra m. 'vulture-feathered', N. of an attendant of Skanda MBh. ix, 2576
2. • (ā), f. the plant Dhūmra-pattrā L.

⋙gṛdhraputrikā

1. ○putrikā f. id. Gal.

⋙gṛdhramojāntaka

1. ○mojântaka m. N. of a son of Śvaphalka Hariv. 1918 ; 2084
2. • v. l. gandha-mokṣa

⋙gṛdhrayātu

1. ○yātu (gṛ́dh○), m. a vulture-shaped demon RV. vii, 104, 22

⋙gṛdhrarāj

1. ○rāj m. = -pati BhP. iv, 19, 16

⋙gṛdhrarāja

1. ○rāja m. id. R. iii, vi

⋙gṛdhravaktrā

1. ○vaktrā f. 'vulture-faced', N. of a goddess Kālac.

⋙gṛdhravaṭa

1. ○vaṭa N. of a Tīrtha VarP. clvi

⋙gṛdhravāja

1. ○vāja mfn. = -vājita MBh. ix, 1413

⋙gṛdhravājita

1. ○vājita mfn. (= gārdhra-v○) furnished with vulture-feathers (an arrow), xiv, 2454

⋙gṛdhraśīrṣan

1. ○śīrṣan (gṛ́dh○), mf(ṣṇī) n. vulture-headed TĀr. i, 28, 1

⋙gṛdhrasad

1. ○sád mfn. sitting on a vulture TS. iv, 4, 7, 1

⋙gṛdhrasī

1. ○sī f. (metrically also -si) rheumatism affecting the loins Car. i, 5 and 20 ; vi, 5 and 24 Suśr.

⋙gṛdhreśvara

1. gṛdhrêśvara m. N. of a mountain, ĀdityaP

≫gṛdhrāṇa

1. gṛdhrāṇa mfn. 'greedy as a vulture', eagerly desiring BhP. v, 7, 13
2. • (ā), f. = gṛdhra-pattrā L.

≫gṛdhrikā

1. gṛdhrikā f. (= ○dhrī) N. of a daughter of Kaśyapa by Tāmrā (mother of vultures) Hariv. 222

gṛbh

1. gṛ́bh f. (only acc. gṛ́bham instr. gṛbhā abl. ○bhás
2. • for dat. ○bhé, √grah) grasping, seizing RV. vii, 4, 3 ; viii, 17, 15 VS. xxi, 43
3. • mfn. 'grasping', ifc., jīva-, sute-, syūma-gṛ́bh

≫gṛbha

1. gṛbhá m. (= gṛhá) dwelling-place RV. vii, 21, 2

≫gṛbhayat

1. gṛbháyat mfn. (irr. pr. p.) seizing, i, 148, 3

≫gṛbhāya

1. gṛbhāya Nom. P. ○yáti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 84 and Vārtt.
2. • only Impv. ○yá and ○yáta
3. • cf. anu-, ā-saṃ-, ud-, prati-, saṃ-, sam-ā-√grah
4. • fr. gṛbhāya are to be derived the forms of √grah (q.v.) beginning with gṛbhī, grabhī, gṛhī, grahī), to grasp, seize RV. vii, 104, 18 ; viii, 17, 5 and 69, 10 AV. ii

≫gṛbhi

1. gṛ́bhi mfn. (cf. gárbha) holding, containing (with gen.) AV. xii, 1, 57 (cf. páḍ-
2. • dur-gṛ́bhi.)

≫gṛbhita

1. gṛbhita mfn. grasped, seized BhP. iii, 21, 24

≫gṛbhīta

   gṛbhītá mfn. (= gṛhītá) id. RV. VS. xvii, 55 BhP. x, 87, 14 

1. • (cf. gṛ́bhi) impregnated, bearing fruit AitBr. ii, 1, 6

⋙gṛbhītatāti

1. ○tāti (○tá-), f. the being seized RV. v, 74, 4

≫gṛbhītvā

1. gṛbhītvā́ ind. p. √grah, q.v

≫gṛh

1. gṛh mfn. only ifc. 'seizing' (the mind), moving Śiś. ix, 55

≫gṛha

1. gṛhá m. an assistant, servant RV. x, 119, 13
2. • (m. sg. and pl., in later language m. pl. and n. sg.) a house, habitation, home RV. (mṛn-máya g○, 'house of earth', grave, vii, 89, 1) AV. (adharā́d g○, 'the lower world', ii, 14, 3) &c
3. • (ifc. f. ā R. i, 5, 9
4. • ī Pañcat. i, 17, 5)
5. • ifc. with names of gods 'a temple' (cf. caṇḍikā-, devatā-), of plants 'a bower'
6. • m. pl. a house as containing several rooms RV. AV. &c
7. • the inhabitants of a house, family ŚBr. i BhP. iii, 2, 7 Kathās. xx, 21
8. • a wife Pāṇ. 3-1, 144 Kāś.
9. • m. a householder BhP. xi, 8, 9
10. • n. a wife Pañcat. iii, 7, 13
11. • a sign of the zodiac VarBṛS. vci, civ
12. • an astrological mansion VarBṛ. i, iv f
13. • N. of the 4th astrological mansion, i, 16
14. • a square (in chess or in any similar game) Kād. i, 48 Pāṇ. 5-2, 9, Kaiy
15. • a name, appellation L. (cf. anti-, bhumi-, śayyā-, su) (cf. Zd. geredha ; Got. gards ; Lat. hortus.)

⋙gṛhakacchapa

1. ○kacchapa m. 'house-tortoise', a small flat oblong stone (shaped like the shell of a tortoise) used for grinding condiments &c. L.

⋙gṛhakanyā

1. ○kanyā f. Aloe perfoliata (ghṛta-kumārī) Bhpr. (cf. kanyakā.)

⋙gṛhakapota

1. ○kapota m. a domestic pigeon Śiś. iv, 52 Sāh. iii, 59/60

⋙gṛhakapotaka

1. ○kapotaka m. id. L.

⋙gṛhakaraṇa

1. ○karaṇa n. house-building W.
2. • household affairs W.

⋙gṛhakartṛ

1. ○kartṛ m. a house-builder, carpenter R. vii, 5, 19
2. • a kind of sparrow L.

⋙gṛhakarman

1. ○karman n. = -kārya Pañcat. ii, 3, 5/6 BhP. x Sāh. x, 69/70, 3
2. • a domestic rite (performed at the solemn entrance into a house)
3. • ○rma-kara m. a domestic servant Pañcat.
4. • ○rma-dāsa m. id. Bhartṛ. i, 1

⋙gṛhakalaha

1. ○kalaha m. domestic dissension W.

⋙gṛhakāraka

1. ○kāraka m. a house-builder, mason, carpenter (kind of mixed caste) Yājñ. iii, 146 Parāś. Paddh

⋙gṛhakārin

1. ○kārin m. 'house-builder', a kind of wasp Mn. xii, 66 Yājñ. iii, 214

⋙gṛhakārya

1. ○kārya n. a domestic affair Mn. v, 150 Daś. xi, 207

⋙gṛhakukkuṭa

1. ○kukkuṭa m. a domestic cock Suśr. iv, 9, 18 Prab. v, 20

⋙gṛhakumārī

1. ○kumārī f. = -kanyā L.

⋙gṛhakuliṅga

1. ○kuliṅga m. a kind of bird Suśr. i, 46, 2, 14

⋙gṛhakūlaka

1. ○kūlaka m. Trichosanthes anguina Bhpr.

⋙gṛhakṛtya

1. ○kṛtya n. household matters or affairs BhP. x, 8, 30 ; 9, 22 RV. i, 48, 5 Sāy.
2. • 'affairs of a royal house', a kind of tax or duty Rājat. v, 166 ( aṭṭa-pati-bhāgâkhya-g○) ; 175 ; 300

⋙gṛhakṣata

1. ○kṣata m. a kind of divine being Vāstuv. Hcat.

⋙gṛhakṣetrin

1. ○kṣetrin mfn. possessing a house and fields Hariv. 3493

⋙gṛhagupta

1. ○gupta N. of a man Daś. xi, 211

⋙gṛhagodhā

1. ○godhā f. the small houselizard Kathârṇ. x

⋙gṛhagodhikā

1. ○godhikā f. (= āgāra-g○) id. VarBṛS. Suśr. (said to be venomous)

⋙gṛhagopikā

1. ○gopikā f. a kind of demon (v. l. -golikā), vi, 49, 28

⋙gṛhagolaka

1. ○golaka m. = -godhā MārkP. xv, 24
2. • (ikā), f. id. L.
3. • v. l. for -gopikā

⋙gṛhaghnī

1. ○ghnī f. pernicious to a house (a woman) PārGṛ. i, 11, 2 ff

⋙gṛhacaṭaka

1. ○caṭaka m. a house-sparrow W.

⋙gṛhacullī

1. ○cullī f. two rooms contiguous to each other (one facing west, the other east) VarBṛS. liii, 40

⋙gṛhacetas

1. ○cetas mfn. thinking only of one's house BhP. ix, 11, 17

⋙gṛhacchidra

1. ○cchidra n. 'a breach in a house', family dissensions Vet. Introd. 12 Hit.

⋙gṛhaja

1. ○ja mfn. born in the house (a slave) Mn. viii, 415 Yājñ. ii, 181/182 (cf. Nār.)

⋙gṛhajana

1. ○jana m. the family Mudr. i, 20/21

⋙gṛhajāta

1. ○jāta mfn. = -ja Yājñ. ii, 181/182
2. • (said of animals) VarBṛS. lxi, 7 Pañcat. i, 1, 83 Kathās. lx

⋙gṛhajālikā

1. ○jālikā f. disguise L.

⋙gṛhajñānin

1. ○jñānin v. l. for gṛhejñ○

⋙gṛhataṭī

1. ○taṭī f. a terrace in front of a house, threshold L.

⋙gṛhadāru

1. ○dāru n. a house-post Mṛicch. iv, 3

⋙gṛhadāsa

1. ○dāsa m. a domestic slave W.
2. • (ī), f. a female domestic slave BhP. x, 9, 1

⋙gṛhadāsikā

1. ○dāsikā f. = ○sī, 83, 39

⋙gṛhadāha

1. ○dāha m. a fire, conflagration ĀpŚr. ix, 3, 17 ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 4

⋙gṛhadīpti

1. ○dīpti f. the splendour or ornament of a house (a virtuous woman) Mn. ix, 26 MBh. v, 1408

⋙gṛhadevatā

1. ○devatā f. the deity of a house Bhām. iii, 12
2. • (pl.) ĀśvGṛ. Gaut. Mṛicch. i, 14/15 Kathās. iv, 74

⋙gṛhadevī

1. ○devī f. N. of a Rākshasī who protects the house MBh. ii, 730

⋙gṛhadruma

1. ○druma m. Odina pennata L.
2. • Tectona grandis L.

⋙gṛhadvāra

1. ○dvāra n. a house-door Gobh. iv, 7, 20

⋙gṛhadhūma

1. ○dhūma m. (= āgāra-dh○), N. of a plant (= dhundhu-māra L.) Suśr. iv f

⋙gṛhanadikā

1. ○nadikā f. a ditch in a house Kād.

⋙gṛhanamana

1. ○namana g. 2. kṣubhnâdi

⋙gṛhanaraka

1. ○naraka m. a hell of a house W.

⋙gṛhanāśana

1. ○nāśana m. (= graha-n○) 'destroying (walls of) a house (by building in and about it)', a pigeon L.

⋙gṛhanīḍa

1. ○nīḍa m. 'having its nest in houses', a sparrow L.

⋙gṛhapa

1. ○pá m. the guardian of a house VS. xxx, 11

⋙gṛhapati

1. ○pati (○há-), m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 18) the master of a house, householder RV. vi, 53, 2 AV. ŚBr. iv, viii Kauś. &c
2. • N. of Agni RV. VS. AV. ŚBr. i, v MBh. iii, 14211 ; xii, 8883 (gen. pl. ○tinām metrically for ○tīnām)
3. • for graha-p○ (q.v.)
4. • a householder of peculiar merit (giving alms and performing all the prescribed ceremonies), esp. one who has the precedence at a grand sacrifice (sattrá) AitBr. v, viii ŚBr. viii, xi f. TāṇḍyaBr. &c
5. • the head or judge of a village Daś. viii, 207 Mṛicch. ii, 14/15, 8 Sch.
6. • a Brāhman of the 2nd order who after having finished his studies marries W.
7. • = dharma (the maintenance of a sacred and perpetual fire, the duty of a householder, hospitality &c.) L.
8. • = -vitta L.

⋙gṛhapatin

1. ○patin only gen. pl. ○tinām, -pati

⋙gṛhapatnī

1. ○patnī (○há-), f. the mistress of a house, a householder's wife RV. x, 85, 26 AV. Kauś. 23 f

⋙gṛhapāta

1. ○pāta m. the falling in (of a house) Kathās. xxviii

⋙gṛhapāla

1. ○pāla m. a house-guardian MBh. iii, 10774
2. • a house-dog BhP. i ; iii, 30, 16
3. • ○lāya Nom. Ā. ○lāyate, to resemble a house-dog, vii, 15, 18

⋙gṛhapotaka

1. ○potaka m. the site of a habitation L.

⋙gṛhapoṣaṇa

1. ○poṣaṇa n. maintenance of a household Kathās. ii, 55

⋙gṛhaprakaraṇa

1. ○prakaraṇa n. N. of wk

⋙gṛhapraveśa

1. ○praveśa m. solemn entrance into a house

⋙gṛhababhru

1. ○babhru m. the musk rat L. (cf. geha-nakula.)

⋙gṛhabali

1. ○bali m. a domestic oblation (offering of the remnants of a meal to all creatures, such as animals and certain deities

   • RTL. p. 422) Mn. iii, 265 MārkP. xxix 

1. • -devatā f. pl. certain deities to whom domestic oblations are offered ĀśvGṛ. Pariś
2. • -priya
3. • m. 'fond of domestic oblations', the crane Ardea nivea L.
4. • -bhuj m. 'enjoying domestic oblations', a sparrow L.
5. • a crow L.
6. • the crane Ardea nivea Megh. 24

⋙gṛhabhaṅga

1. ○bhaṅga m. 'driven from his house', an exile W.
2. • destroying a house, breaking into a house W.
3. • family decay, failure or ruin (of a family, firm or association) W.

⋙gṛhabhañjana

1. ○bhañjana n. the breaking down or destroying a house W.
2. • causing the ruin of a family W.

⋙gṛhabhadraka

1. ○bhadraka n. an audience-hall Gal.

⋙gṛhabhartṛ

1. ○bhartṛ m. the master of a house VarBṛS. liii, 58

⋙gṛhabhitti

1. ○bhitti f. a house-wall L.

⋙gṛhabhūmi

1. ○bhūmi f. = -potaka L.

⋙gṛhabhedin

1. ○bhedin mfn. prying into domestic affairs, causing family quarrels W.

⋙gṛhabhojin

1. ○bhojin m. an inmate of the same house Rājat. v, 402.

⋙gṛhamaṇi

1. ○maṇi m. 'house-jewel', a lamp L.

⋙gṛhamācikā

1. ○mācikā f. (= -moc○) a bat L.

⋙gṛhamārjanī

1. ○mārjanī f. 'cleaning the house', a female servant of the house BhP. x, 83, 11

⋙gṛhamukha

1. ○mukha m. = upakurvāṇa Gal.

⋙gṛhamūḍhadhī

1. ○mūḍhadhī mfn. bewildered with domestic cares W.

⋙gṛhamṛga

1. ○mṛga m. a dog L.

⋙gṛhamegha

1. ○megha m. a multitude of houses R. v, 10, 5

⋙gṛhamedha

1. ○medhá m. a domestic sacrifice MaitrS. i, 10, 15 ŚBr. x Pāṇ. 4-2, 32
2. • mfn. one who performs the domestic sacrifices or is the object of them (as the Maruts) RV. vii, 59, 10 MaitrS. i, 10, 1 and 15 ŚāṅkhŚr. iii
3. • connected with domestic rites or a householder's duties BhP. ii f
4. • m. a householder's duties Āp.
5. • m. pl., N. of particular winds causing rain TĀr. i, 9, 5 RV. ii, 12, 12 Sāy.

⋙gṛhamedhin

1. ○"ṣmedhín mfn. one who performs the domestic sacrifices, religious man AV. TS. iii ŚBr. xiii &c
2. • being the object of domestic rites (as the Maruts) VS. xvii, xxiv TS. i TBr. i ŚBr. ii KātyŚr.
3. • m. the householder who performs the domestic rites, a married Brāhman who has a household, a Brāhman in the 2nd period of his life Mn. iii f. vi MBh. &c

   • (inī), f. the wife of a householder BhP. iv, 26, 13 ('natural intelligence' Sch.) 

1. • ○dhi-tā f. the state of a householder Bālar. vi, 30
2. • ○dhivrata n. a rite observed by a householder along with his wife Gobh. i, 4, 18

⋙gṛhamedhīya

1. ○"ṣmedhī́ya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) relating to the ○dhá or domestic sacrifice RV. vii, 56, 14 TBr. i ŚBr. xi ŚāṅkhŚr. xiv BhP.
2. • n. a domestic sacrifice Lāṭy. x, 12, 8

⋙gṛhamedhya

1. ○"ṣmedhya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 32) relating to the ○dhá or domestic sacrifice Kāṭh. xxxvi, 9

⋙gṛhamocikā

1. ○mocikā f. = -māc○ Gal.

⋙gṛhayantra

1. ○yantra n. an apparatus to which on festive occasions the flags of a house are fastened Kum. vi, 41

⋙gṛharakṣā

1. ○rakṣā f. the guarding of a house Hit. ii, 3, 0/1

⋙gṛharandhra

1. ○randhra n. = -cchidra W.

⋙gṛharāja

1. ○rājá m. the lord of the house (Agni) AV. xi, 1, 29

⋙gṛhavat

1. ○vat m. the possessor of a house, householder Pañcat. ii BhP. x, 60, 59

⋙gṛhavarman

1. ○varman m. N. of a prince Hcar. iv, vi

⋙gṛhavāṭikā

1. ○vāṭikā

⋙gṛhavāṭī

1. ○vāḍṭī f. a garden or grove near a house L.

⋙gṛhavāsa

1. ○vāsa m. living in one's own house, office of a householder MBh. xiii

⋙gṛhavāsin

1. ○vāsin mfn. living in one's own house MBh. xiii, 94, 28 Sch.

⋙gṛhaviccheda

1. ○viccheda m. the extinction or destruction of a family W.

⋙gṛhavitta

1. ○vitta m. = -pati L.

⋙gṛhavṛkṣavāṭikā

1. ○vṛkṣavāṭikā f. N. of a literary work Sāh. vi, 194 a/b

⋙gṛhavyāpāra

1. ○vyāpāra m. household affairs, domestic economy Pañcat. Subh.

⋙gṛhavrata

1. ○vrata mfn. devoted to home BhP. vii, 5, 30

⋙gṛhaśāyin

1. ○śāyin m. 'dwelling in the house', a pigeon Npr.

⋙gṛhaśikhaṇḍin

1. ○śikhaṇḍin m. a peacock kept in a house Mṛicch. v, 1 Kāvyâd. ii, 105

⋙gṛhaśuka

1. ○śuka m. a parrot kept in a house Amar.
2. • a domestic poet Rājat. v, 31

⋙gṛhaśuddhi

1. ○śuddhi f. ceremonies for the purification of a house W.

⋙gṛhasaṃrodha

1. ○saṃrodha m. besetting a house (for recovering a debt)

⋙gṛhasaṃveśaka

1. ○saṃveśaka m. a house-builder Mn. iii, 163

⋙gṛhasaṃstha

1. ○saṃstha mfn. = -vāsin MBh. xiii, 94, 28

⋙gṛhasāra

1. ○sāra property Mudr. i, 23/24, 5

⋙gṛhasārasa

1. ○sārasa m. the crane Ardea sibirica Kād.

⋙gṛhastha

1. ○stha mfn. ifc. living or staying in any one's house MBh.
2. • m. a householder, Brāhman in the 2nd period of his religious life (performing the duties of the master of a house and father of a family after having finished his studies and after investiture with the sacred thread
3. • cf. RTL. pp. 138 ; 150 ; 362 & 386) Gaut. Āp. Mn. BhP. vii, &c
4. • (ā), f. a housewife Vet. ii, 9/10
5. • -tā f. the office of a householder Mcar. iv, 33
6. • -dharma m. a householder's duty Hit.
7. • ○sthâśrama m. the order of a householder Mn. iii, 2
8. • ○sthôpaniṣad f. religious knowledge of a householder MBh. i, 3629

⋙gṛhasthāna

1. ○sthāna n. a royal tent L.

⋙gṛhasthiti

1. ○sthiti f. the state of a householder Kathās. lxxiii

⋙gṛhasthūṇa

1. ○sthūṇa n. the pillar of a house Siddhṣtry. 22 Sch.

⋙gṛhasvāminī

1. ○svāminī f. a housewife Pañcad. i, 10

⋙gṛhahan

1. ○han mf(ghnī)n., -ghnī

⋙gṛhākṣa

1. gṛhâkṣa m. 'house-eye', a loop-hole, round or oblong window L. (cf. gavâkṣa.)

⋙gṛhāgata

1. gṛhâgata mfn. coming to a house Ragh. iii, 11
2. • m. a guest L.

⋙gṛhācāra

1. gṛhâcāra m. 'house-custom', the duties of a householder or housewife towards a guest Kathās. lvii

⋙gṛhājira

1. gṛhâjira n. a house-yard Pañcat. ii, 6, 10/11, 8

⋙gṛhādhipa

1. gṛhâdhipa m. 'house-lord', a householder L.

⋙gṛhānubaddha

1. gṛhânubaddha mfn. confined to the house W.

⋙gṛhāpaṇa

1. gṛhâpaṇa m. a bazār Sūryapr. Sch.

⋙gṛhābhipālin

1. gṛhâbhipālin mfn. watching or taking care of the house W.
2. • m. a watchman W.

⋙gṛhāmbu

1. gṛhâmbu n. sour gruel made from the fermentation of rice-water L.

⋙gṛhāmla

1. gṛhâmla n. id. L.

⋙gṛhāyaṇika

1. gṛhâyaṇika m. a householder W.

⋙gṛhāyanika

1. gṛhâyanika m. id. L.

⋙gṛhārambha

1. gṛhârambha m. building a house MBh. xii, 6649 ( = BhP. xi, 9, 15)

⋙gṛhārāma

1. gṛhârāma m. = ○ha-vāṭikā L.

⋙gṛhārūḍhacetas

1. gṛhârūḍha-cetas mfn. devoted to home W.

⋙gṛhārtha

1. gṛhârtha m. household affairs, any household care Mn. ii, 67

⋙gṛhālika

1. gṛhâlika m

⋙gṛhālikī

1. gṛhâḍlikī

⋙gṛhālī

1. gṛhâḍlī f. = gṛhagolaka L.

⋙gṛhāvagrahaṇī

1. gṛhâvagrahaṇī f. = ○ha-taṭī Hcar. v, 94

⋙gṛhāvagrahiṇī

1. gṛhâvagrahiṇī f. id. L.

⋙gṛhāvasthita

1. gṛhâvasthita mfn. dwelling or living in a house W.
2. • situated or abiding in any dwelling-place W.

⋙gṛhāśayā

1. gṛhâśayā v. l. for ○śrayā

⋙gṛhāśman

1. gṛhâśman m. = ○ha-kacchapa L.

⋙gṛhāśrama

1. gṛhâśrama m. the order of a householder or Gṛiha-stha (q.v.) Mn. vi, 1 MBh. i, xii BhP. v
2. • -vat m. the Brāhman as a householder

⋙gṛhāśramin

1. gṛhâśramin m. = ○ma-vat, x, 86, 14 MārkP. xxix

⋙gṛhāśrayā

1. gṛhâśrayā f. the betel tree L.

⋙gṛhejñānin

1. gṛhe-jñānin mfn. 'wise only inside a house', inexperienced, stupid MBh. xiii, 4576 (○ha-jJ○ ed. Bomb.)

⋙gṛheruha

1. gṛhe-ruha mfn. growing in a house (a tree), 6070

⋙gṛhevāsin

1. gṛhevāsín mfn. living in a house TBr. i

⋙gṛheśa

1. gṛhêśa m. the regent of zodiacal sign

⋙gṛheśvara

1. gṛhêśvara m. = ○hâdhipa VarBṛS. liii
2. • (ī), f. a housewife BhP. x, 60, 54

⋙gṛhotpāta

1. gṛhôtpāta m. any domestic nuisance (vermin &c.) W.

⋙gṛhodyāna

1. gṛhôdyāna n. = ○ha-vāṭikā Kathās. lxxv, 120

⋙gṛhopakaraṇa

1. gṛhôpakaraṇa n. any domestic utensil, xx, 150

≫gṛhaṇī

1. gṛhaṇī f. = gṛhâmbu L.

≫gṛhaya

1. gṛhaya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to grasp Dhātup. xxxv, 45 (cf. gṛbháyat.)

≫gṛhayāyya

1. gṛhayāyya m. a householder Uṇ. iii, 96

≫gṛhayālu

1. gṛhayālu disposed to grasp Pāṇ. 3-2, 158

≫gṛhala

1. gṛhala m. N. of a man Pravar. v, 4

≫gṛhāya

1. gṛhāya irr. ind. p. (√grah) grasping Hariv. ii, 84, 57 (v. l. grah○)

≫gṛhāya

1. gṛhāya Nom. Ā. ○yate, to become a house Kulârṇ. ix, 59

≫gṛhi

1. gṛhi only gen. pl. ○hīṇām, ○hín
2. • for ○haye (Ved. inf.), √grah

≫gṛhin

1. gṛhín mfn. possessing a house TS. v, 5, 2, 2
2. • m. the master of a house, householder, Gṛiha-stha Mn. Yājñ. VarBṛS. BhP. (gen. pl. ○hīṇām for ○hiṇām, x, 8, 4) &c
3. • (iṇī), f. the mistress of a house, wife (cf. RTL. p. 397) Śak. iv, 18 f. Ragh. Kum. Pañcat. &c

≫gṛhībhū

   gṛhī-√bhū^ to become a house or habitation Śak. vii, 20

≫gṛhīta

1. gṛhītá mfn. (√grah, but gṛbhāya) grasped, taken, seized, caught, held, laid hold of ChUp. ĀśvGṛ. &c
2. • received, accepted
3. • received hospitably (as a guest) BhP. iii, 5, 19
4. • obtained, gained
5. • 'taken on one's self', -mauna
6. • mentioned Pañcat.
7. • perceived, understood Śak. (v. l.) Mudr.
8. • received completely into one's mind (opposed to adhī7ta, 'studied', but not successfully) Pāṇ. 2-3, 6 Kāś. BhP. i, 2, 12

⋙gṛhītakhaḍgacarman

1. ○khaḍga-carman mfn. grasping sword and shield W.

⋙gṛhītagarbhā

1. ○garbhā f. (a wife) who has conceived an embryo, pregnant Suśr. iii, 3, 10 and 4, 21

⋙gṛhītacetas

1. ○cetas mfn. one whose mind or heart is captivated BhP. vi, 18, 38

⋙gṛhītadikka

1. ○dik-ka mfn. = -diś Śiś. i, 64

⋙gṛhītadiś

1. ○diś mfn. running away, flying, escaped L.

⋙gṛhītadeha

1. ○deha mfn. incarnate W.

⋙gṛhītanāman

1. ○nāman mfn. one who has received a name, named Nal. xii, 35
2. • sug○ mfn. one who has received a good name, named according to the ordinances Mudr. i, 18/19

⋙gṛhītapāṇi

1. ○pāṇi mfn. grasped by the hand Gaṇar. 91 Sch.

⋙gṛhītapṛṣṭha

1. ○pṛṣṭha mfn. seized from behind R. (ed. Gorr.) ii, 109, 56

⋙gṛhītamauna

1. ○mauna mfn. one who has taken upon himself the vow of silence Kathās. vii, 1
2. • -vrata mfn. id. BhP. v, 5, 29

⋙gṛhītavasatīvarīka

1. ○vasatīvarīka mfn. one who has taken up the waters called vasatī-várī ĀpŚr. xi, 20, 12 Sch.

⋙gṛhītavidya

1. ○vidya mfn. one who has acquired knowledge, learned W.

⋙gṛhītavetana

1. ○vetana mfn. one who has received his wages, paid Yājñ. ii, 292

⋙gṛhītaśarakārmuka

1. ○śara-kārmuka mfn. handling arrows and bows W.

⋙gṛhītaśarāvāpa

1. ○śarâvāpa mfn. taking a bow W.

⋙gṛhītasāra

1. ○sāra mfn. deprived of one's strength BhP. v, 14, 19

⋙gṛhītahṛdaya

1. ○hṛdaya mfn. = -cetas W.
2. • captivating the heart, 3, 2

⋙gṛhītākṣara

1. gṛhītâkṣara mf(ā)n. one who has received into his mind the syllables or the sounds (of speech, gen.) Ratnâv. ii, 0/1, 43 (in Prākṛit)

⋙gṛhītāmiṣa

1. gṛhītâmiṣa mfn. seizing prey W.

⋙gṛhītārtha

1. gṛhītârtha mfn. comprehending the sense or meaning Cāṇ.

⋙gṛhītāstra

1. gṛhītâstra mfn. one who has taken up arms W.

≫gṛhītavya

1. gṛhītavya mfn. (for grah○) to be seized or taken or accepted from (abl.) MBh. iv, 1481 f
2. • to be understood, meant Pāṇ. 1-1, 20 Sch.

≫gṛhīti

1. gṛhīti f. 'seizing, taking' (the hand, 1. kara-), and 'levying' (taxes, 2. kara-) Hcar. iv, 23
2. • perception Bādar. iii, 3, 16
3. • taking anything to mean or understanding by anything, 4, 23 Sch.

≫gṛhītin

1. gṛhītin mfn. one who has grasped &c. anything (loc.), g. iṣṭâdi

≫gṛhītṛ

1. gṛhītṛ mfn. (for grah○) one who seizes L.

≫gṛhītvā

1. gṛhītvā́ ind. p. √grah, q.v.

≫gṛhu

1. gṛhú ús m. one who receives alms, beggar RV. x, 117, 3

≫gṛholikā

1. gṛholikā f. = ○hâlika L.

≫gṛhṇat

1. gṛhṇát

⋙gṛhṇāna

1. gṛḍhṇāná mfn. pr. p. √grah, q.v

≫gṛhya

1. gṛhya ind. p. Ved. ifc., 'seizing by', karṇa-, pāda-, and hasta-gṛ́hya
2. • haste-

≫gṛhya

1. gṛ́hya mfn. (fr. √grah) to be grasped or taken AV. v, 20, 4 ŚāṅkhGṛ. v, 2, 5
2. • perceptible ŚvetUp. i, 13
3. • (á- neg.) ŚBr. xiv
4. • (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 119) 'to be taken together with' (in comp.), adhering to the party of (Kāś.), being in close relation to (as the lotus to the moon) Kāvyâd. ii, 179 Daś. vi ; vii, 254 Kir. ii, 5 Bhaṭṭ. vi, 61
5. • to be acknowledged or admitted W.
6. • to be adopted or trusted or relied on W.
7. • = ava- Vop. xxvi, 20
8. • n. for guhya (anus) L.
9. • (ā), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 119) ifc. being outside (of a town or village, as senā, an army) Kāś.
10. • a suburb L.

≫gṛhya

1. gṛ́hya mfn. (fr. gṛhá) belonging to a house, domestic (said of an Agni) TS. v MaitrS. AitBr. viii, 10, 9 Gobh. &c. (said of a series of ceremonies relating to family or domestic affairs, such as marriages, births &c., and treated of in the Gṛihya-sūtras, q.v.)
2. • living in houses, domesticated (as animals) L.
3. • not free, dependent, (a- neg.) Bhaṭṭ. vi, 61
4. • m. the domestic Agni ŚāṅkhGṛ. v, 2, 5
5. • a domesticated animal L.
6. • m. pl. the inmates of a house, domestics ŚBr. ii f. xii KātyŚr. PārGṛ. ii
7. • n. a domestic rite Gaut.
8. • a domestic rule or affair BhP. x, 8, 25 Hcat.
9. • = -sūtra
10. • (ā), f. domestic rites and the rules relating to them Gṛihyās.

⋙gṛhyakarman

1. ○karman n. a domestic rite

⋙gṛhyakārikā

1. ○kārikā f. the ĀśvGṛ. in metrical form W.

⋙gṛhyaguru

1. ○guru for guhya-g○ W.

⋙gṛhyagrantha

1. ○grantha m

⋙gṛhyatātparyadarśana

1. ○tātparya-darśana n

⋙gṛhyapaddhati

1. ○paddhati f

⋙gṛhyapariśiṣṭa

1. ○pariśiṣṭa n. N. of wks. on domestic rites

⋙gṛhyavat

1. ○vat mfn. having many adherents or partisans TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 11, 13 Sch.

⋙gṛhyavivaraṇa

1. ○vivaraṇa n. N. of a Comm.

⋙gṛhyasaṃgraha

1. ○saṃgraha m. N. of wk. on domestic rites (by the son of Gobhila)

⋙gṛhyasūtra

1. ○sūtra n. a ritual work containing directions for domestic rites and ceremonies (as ĀśvGṛ. ŚāṅkhGṛ. &c
2. • cf. RTL. p. 281)

⋙gṛhyāgni

1. gṛhyâgni m. 'domestic Agni', a sacred fire which it is incumbent on every Brāhman to keep up W. (cf. RTL. p. 365)

≫gṛhyaka

1. gṛhyaka mfn. domesticated (as animals) Pāṇ. 3-1, 119 Kāś.

≫gṛhyā

1. gṛhyā f. of 2. and 3. ○hya, q.v

⋙gṛhyākarman

1. ○karman n. = ○hya-k○ Gobh. i, 1, 1 Gṛihyās. i, 33

⋙gṛhyāsaṃgraha

1. ○saṃgraha m. = ○hya-s○

gṛṣṭi

1. gṛṣṭí f. a cow which has had only one calf, young cow RV. iv, 18, 10 AV. Kauś. MBh. &c
2. • (ifc. with names of other animals Pāṇ. 2-1, 65) any young female animal (e.g. vāsitā-g○
3. • a young female elephant MBh. xi, 642)
4. • Gmelina arborea L.
5. • a variety of Dioscorea L.
6. • m. for ghṛṣṭi, a boar L.
7. • N. of a man Uttarar. iv, 5/6 and 10/11

⋙gṛṣṭyādi

1. gṛṣṭy-ādi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 4-1, 136

≫gṛṣṭikā

1. gṛṣṭikā f. = ○ṭi, a young cow Hcat. i, 10, 89
2. • N. of a plant Suśr. iv, 9, 8

gṛh

1. gṛh gṛhá, &c. gṛ́bh, p. 361, col. 3

gṝ

1. gṝ cl. 9. P. Ā. gṛṇā́ti, ○ṇīté (1. sg. Ā. and 3. sg. Pass. gṛṇé RV.
2. • 1. sg. Ā. gṛṇīṣé RV.
3. • 2. pl. gṛṇátā AV. v, 27, 9
4. • p. P. gṛṇát RV. &c
5. • Ā. & Pass. gṛṇāná RV.
6. • Ved. inf. Impv. gṛṇīṣáṇi RV. vi, 15, 6 and viii, 12, 19), to call, call out to, invoke RV. AV. ŚBr. iv Bhag. xi, 21
7. • to announce, proclaim RV.
8. • to mention with praise, praise, extol RV. BhP. xi, 13, 41 Bhaṭṭ. viii, 77
9. • to pronounce, recite MBh. vii, 1754 Ragh. BhP. i, 1, 14
10. • to relate, teach in verses, 4, 9 Gaṇit. i, 4, 5
11. •

gṝ

1. gṝ cl. 6. P. girati or (cf. P. viii, 2, 21) gilati (cf. ŚBr. i MBh. Suśr.), ep. also Ā. girate (1. sg. gírāmi AV. vi, 135, 3
2. • perf. jagāra RV.
3. • aor. Subj. 3. pl. garan RV. i, 158, 5), to swallow, devour, eat RV. &c
4. • to emit or eject from the mouth MBh. xii, 12872: Caus. (aor. 2. sg. ajīgar) to swallow RV. i, 163, 7: Intens. jegilyate Pāṇ. 8-2, 20: Desid. jigariṣati, vii, 2, 75
5. •

gṝ

1. gṝ (= √3. kṝ), cl. 10. Ā. gārayate, to know Dhātup. xxxiii, 33
2. • to make known, teach ib.

geṇḍu

1. geṇḍu m. a ball to play with L.

≫geṇḍuka

1. geṇḍuka m. id. L.
2. • a cushion Śiś. ii, 77 Sch.

≫geṇḍūka

1. geṇḍūka m. a ball to play with L.

≫genduka

1. genduka m. id. L.
2. • a cushion Śiś. ii, 77 Sch.

gep

1. gep (= √kep), cl. 1. Ā. ○pate, to go, move Dhātup. x, 8
2. • to shake, tremble ib.

geya

1. geya &c. √gai

gela

1. gela ○lu, a particular number Buddh.

gev

1. gev (= √kev, khev, sev), cl. 1. Ā. ○vate, to serve Dhātup. xiv, 31

geṣ

1. geṣ (cf. gav-eṣ), cl. 1. Ā. ○ṣate, to seek, search Dhātup. xvi, 13

≫geṣa

1. geṣa m. N. of a Nāga BhavP.

geṣṇa

1. geṣṇa &c. √gai

geha

1. gehá n. (corrupted fr. gṛhá), a house, dwelling, habitation VS. xxx, 9 Mn. MBh. &c
2. • n. du. 'the two habitations', the house and the body BhP. x, 60, 20
3. • (ī), f. = ud-g○, a kind of ant Gal.

⋙gehadāha

1. ○dāha m. a conflagration KātyŚr. xxv

⋙gehanakula

1. ○nakula m. (= gṛha-babhru) the musk rat L.

⋙gehapati

1. ○pati m. the master of a house, householder, husband BhP. vii, 9, 40

⋙gehabhū

1. ○bhū f. = gṛha-bhūmi, q.v. L.

⋙gehānuprapātam

1. gehânuprapātam ind. so as to rush into one house after the other Pāṇ. 3-4, 56 Kāś.

⋙gehānuprapādam

1. gehânuprapādam ind. so as to go into one house after the other ib.

⋙gehānupraveśam

1. gehânupraveśam ind. id. ib.
2. • ○veśanīya Pāṇ. 5-1, 111 Pat.

⋙gehāvaskandam

1. gehâvaskandam ind. = ○hânuprapātam Pāṇ. 3-4, 56 Kāś.

⋙gehekṣveḍin

1. gehekṣveḍin &c., s.v. gehe

⋙gehopavana

1. gehôpavana n. a small forest near a house L.

≫gehiṇī

1. gehiṇī f. = gṛh○, a housewife L.

≫gehinī

1. gehinī f. id. Megh. Ragh. viii, 72 Pañcat. ii

≫gehīya

1. gehīya Nom. P. ○yati, to take anything (acc.) for a house VarYogay. ii, 5

≫gehe

1. gehe (loc. of ○há, q.v.)

⋙gehekṣveḍin

1. ○kṣveḍin mfn. 'blustering at home', a house-hero, coward, g. pātresamitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi

⋙gehedāhin

1. ○dāhin mfn. 'scorching and burning at home', id. ib.

⋙gehedṛpta

   ○dṛpta mfn. 'overbearing at home', id. ib.

⋙gehedhṛṣṭa

1. ○dhṛṣṭa mfn. 'insolent at home', id. ib.

⋙gehenardin

1. ○nardin mfn. 'shouting defiance at home', id. ib. Bhaṭṭ. v, 41

⋙gehemehin

1. ○mehin mfn. 'making water at home', a lazy or indolent man, g. pātre-samitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi

⋙gehevijitin

1. ○vijitin mfn. 'victorious at home', a house-hero, boaster ib.

⋙gehevyāḍa

1. ○vyāḍa m. 'fierce at home', id. ib.

⋙geheśūra

1. ○śūra m. a house-hero, carpet-knight ib.

≫gehya

1. géhya mfn. being in a house, domestic VS. xvi, 44 TS.
2. • (ám), n. domestic wealth RV. iii, 30, 7

gai

1. gai cl. 1. P. gā́yati, rarely Ā. ○te (1. sg. gā́ye & gāyiṣe Lāṭy. MBh. &c.), exceptionally cl. 2. gāti (MBh. iii, 15850 ; xii, 10299: cl. 3. P. jigāti Dhātup. xxv, 25
2. • perf. jagau AitBr. &c
3. • aor. agāsīt
4. • Prec. geyāt Pāṇ. 6-4, 67
5. • pr. p. P. gā́yat RV. &c
6. • ind. p. gītvā
7. • inf. gātum), to sing, speak or recite in a singing manner, sing to (dat. RV.), praise in song (with acc.), relate in metrical language RV. AV. &c
8. • to sing before (acc.) Kathās. i, 53: Pass. gīyáte (p. ○yámāna), to be sung or praised in song RV. &c
9. • to be called MBh. i, 4329 Kum. ii, 5 Kathās. xci (perf. jage), &c.: Caus. gāpayati (Pot. 3. pl. gāyayeyur JaimUp.), to cause to sing or praise in song Lāṭy. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Ragh. BhP. &c.: Intens. jegīyate (cf. Pāṇ. 6-4, 66), to sing MBh. xii, 12200
10. • to be sung or praised in song VarBṛS. xix, 18 Daś. i, 6
11. • to be asserted obstinately Sarvad. iii, 224 ; xii, 1
12. •

≫geya

1. geya mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-1, 97 Kāś.) to be sung, being sung or praised in song Lāṭy. Hariv. Pāṇ. 3-4, 68 BhP. x
2. • singing, singer of (gen.) Pāṇ. 3-4, 68
3. • n. a song, singing MBh. R. Megh. &c. (said of the flies) humming Pañcat. i, 15, 8/9)
4. • cf. āśīr-, prātar-

⋙geyajña

1. ○jña mfn. skilful in song VarBṛS.

⋙geyapada

1. ○pada n. a song sung before any one with the lute Sāh. vi, 212

⋙geyarājan

1. ○rājan m. 'king of songs', N. of a Cakta-vartin Buddh. L.

≫geṣṇa

1. geṣṇa m. a singer ('a joint' Sch.) ChUp. i, 6 f
2. • = udgīthá, chanting of the SV. AitĀr. ii, 3, 6. 8 Pushpas. x, 5, 3
3. • = geṣṇu L.
4. • a chanter of the SV. L. (cf. abhi-.)

≫geṣṇu

1. geṣṇu m. a professional singer, actor, mime L.

gaira

1. gaira mfn. (fr. 3. girí) coming from or growing on mountains W.
2. • (ī), f. Methonica superba L.

≫gairāyaṇa

1. gairāyaṇa m. patr. fr. girí g. aśvâdi

≫gairika

1. gairika mfn. = ○ra W.
2. • n. gold L.
3. • red chalk (sometimes used as a red ornament) MBh. vii, ix, xiv R. Suśr. VarBṛS.
4. • m. pl. a class of ascetics, Śīl. (in Prākṛit geruya)
5. • (ā), f. red chalk Suśr. iv, 25, 36

⋙gairikadhātu

1. ○dhātu m. id. MBh. iii, vii R. v

⋙gairikākṣa

1. gairikâkṣa or m. the plant Jala-madhūka L.

⋙gairikākākhya

   gairikâḍkâkhya m. the plant Jala-madhūka L.

⋙gairikācala

1. gairikâcala m. a mountain containing red chalk MBh. vii, 7919

⋙gairikāñjana

1. gairikâñjana n. an unguent prepared from red chalk R. v, 5, 12 Suśr.

≫gairikṣita

1. gairikṣitá m. patr. fr. giri-kṣít, N. of Trasadasyu RV. v, 33, 8
2. • m. pl., N. of (a family of) the Yaskas Kāṭh. xiii, 12 Pravar. i, 4

≫gairīyaka

1. gairīyaka (perhaps) = ○reya L.

≫gaireya

1. gaireya n. 'mountain-born', bitumen L.
2. • red chalk W.

gairakaṃvūla

1. gaira-kaṃvūla or ○ri-k○ (fr. ? and ?), the 9th Yoga (in astron.)

go

1. gó gaús (acc. gā́m instr. gávā dat. gáve, gen. abl. gós loc. gávi
2. • du. gā́vā Ved., gā́vau
3. • pl. nom. gā́vas acc. gā́s , instr. góbhis dat. abl. góbhyas, gen. gávām and gónām loc. góṣu), m. an ox, f. a cow, (pl.) cattle, kine, herd of cattle RV. &c. (in comp. before vowels gav, gava, qq. vv
4. • cf. also gavām, gavi, gāṃ ss.vv
5. • gavāṃ vrata, N. of a Sāman
6. • gavāṃ tīrtha, go t○
7. • góṣu-√gam, to set out for a battle to conquer cows cf. RV. ii, 25, 4 ; v, 45, 9 ; viii, 71, 5)
8. • 'anything coming from or belonging to an ox or cow', milk (generally pl.), flesh (only pl. cf. RV. x, 16, 7
9. • 'fat' cf. Gmn.), skin, hide, leather, strap of leather, bow-string, sinew (cf. RV. x, 27, 22 cf. AV. i, 2, 3) cf. RV
10. • = gó-ṣṭoma (q.v.) cf. AitBr. iv, 15 cf. ŚBr. xiii ( also go-āyús)
11. • (pl.) 'the herds of the sky', the stars cf. RV. i, 154, 6 and vii, 36, 1
12. • (m. also f. cf. ūṇ. cf. ṣch.) rays of light (regarded as the herds of the sky, for which Indra fights with Vṛitra) cf. MBh. i, iii cf. Hariv. 2943 cf. R. &c
13. • m. the sign Taurus cf. VarBṛS. xl f. cf. VarBṛ. cf. Laghuj
14. • the sun (cf. -putra) cf. Nir. ii, 6 and 14
15. • the moon cf. L
16. • a kind of medicinal plant (ṛṣabha) cf. L
17. • a singer, praiser (fr. √gai) cf. Naigh. iii, 16
18. • 'a goer', horse (fr. √1. gā) cf. Sāy. on cf. RV. i, 121, 9 and iv, 22, 8
19. • N. of two Ṛishis of the cf. SV. (with the patr. Āṅgirasa and Māyūka)
20. • N. of a man (who with Pushkara is said to be the balâdhyakṣa of the sons and grandsons of Varuṇa) cf. MBh. ii, 381 (cf. cf. R. vii, 23, 28)
21. • m. or f. (?) the sun's ray called Sushumṇa cf. Nir. ii, 6
22. • water cf. BhP. i, 10, 36 (also f. pl., xi, 7, 50)
23. • an organ of sense cf. BhP. vii, 5, 30
24. • the eye cf. Kuval. 70
25. • a billion cf. TāṇḍyaBr. xvii, 14, 2
26. • mf. the sky cf. Naigh. i, 4 (perhaps cf. VS. xxiii, 48)
27. • the thunderbolt cf. Sāy. on cf. RV. v, 30, 7
28. • the hairs of the body cf. L
29. • f. an offering in the shape of a cow (= dhenu, q.v.) cf. W
30. • a region of the sky cf. L
31. • (cf. Naigh. i, 1) the earth (as the milk-cow of kings) cf. Mn. iv, xii cf. MBh. cf. R. &c
32. • (hence) the number 'nine' cf. Jyot. cf. Sūryas
33. • = go-viithī cf. Sch. on cf. VarBṛS. ix, 1 ff
34. • a mother cf. L. (cf. cf. VarBṛS. iii, 68)
35. • (cf. Naigh. i, 11) speech, Sarasvatī (goddess of speech) cf. MBh. i, iii, v cf. Ragh. ii, v cf. Cāṇ
36. • voice, note (fr. √gai) cf. Śiś. iv, 36
37. • N. of Gaurī cf. Gal
38. • of the wife of Śuka (a daughter of the manes called Sukālas) cf. Hariv. 986 cf. MatsyaP
39. • N. of a daughter of Kakut-stha and wife of Yayāti cf. Hariv. 1601
40. • [cf. ? ; Lat. bos ; Old Germ. chuo ; Mod. Germ. Kuh ; Eng. cow ; Lett. gohw
41. • cf. also ?, ? ; Goth. gavi and Mod. Germ. ṅau.]

⋙goagra

1. ○agra (gó-), mf(ā)n. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-1, 122 Kāś.) headed by cows, having cows or milk as the chief or most excellent part RV.

⋙goajana

1. ○ájana mfn. serving to drive cattle (a stick, goad), vii, 33, 6

⋙goargha

1. ○arghá mfn. of the value of a cow TS. vi, 1, 10, 1 (also á-g○ neg.)

⋙goarṇas

1. ○arṇas (gó-), mfn. (flowing with, i.e.) abounding in cattle RV. i, 112, 18 ; x, 38, 2 and 76, 3
2. • abounding in stars or rays, ii, 34, 12

⋙goaśva

1. ○aśvá n. sg. cattle and horses ChUp. vii, 24, 2
2. • m. pl. id. ŚBr. xiv, 9, 1, 10 (cf. gavâśva.)

⋙goaśvīya

1. ○"ṣaśvīya n. N. of a Sāman

⋙goāyus

1. ○āyús úṣī n. du. the two Ekâhas gó (= gó-ṣṭoma) and ā́yus, xii, 1, 2, 2 Lāṭy.

⋙goṛjīka

1. ○ṛjīka (gó-), mfn. prepared or mixed with milk RV. iii, 58, 4 ; vi, 23, 7 ; vii, 21, 1

⋙goopaśa

1. ○opaśa (gó-), mfn. furnished with a twist or tuft of leather straps RV. vi, 53, 9

⋙gokakṣa

1. ○kakṣa m. N. of a man, g. kaṇvâdi

⋙gokaṇṭa

1. ○kaṇṭa m. 'cattle-thorn', Asteracantha longifolia L.

⋙gokaṇṭaka

1. ○kaṇṭaka mfn. 'thorny through cattle', trodden down (as a road) by cattle and so made difficult to pass Divyâv. i, 351
2. • m. the print of a cow's hoof or a spot so marked W.
3. • a cow's hoof L.
4. • = -kaṇṭa L.

⋙gokarṇa

1. ○karṇa mfn. cow-eared (as men or demons) L.
2. • m. 'cow-eared', Śiva MBh. xii, 10351
3. • a cow's ear Kathās. vi, 57
4. • the deer Antilope picta R. ii, 103, 41 Car. i, 27 Suśr.
5. • a mule L.
6. • a serpent MBh. viii, 90, 42 (perhaps a kind of arrow)
7. • the span from the tip of the thumb to that of the ring finger MBh. ii, 2324 Hcat.

   • a place of pilgrimage on the Malabar coast (sacred to Śiva) MBh. Hariv. R. &c 

1. • Śiva as worshipped in Gokarṇa Kathās. xxii, xc
2. • N. of one of Śiva's attendants L.
3. • of a Muni VāyuP. i, 23, 161
4. • of a king of Kaśmīr (who erected a statue of Śiva called after him Gokarṇêśvara) Rājat. i, 348
5. • (ā), f. a female serpent MBh. viii, 90, 42
6. • N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda, ix, 2643
7. • (ī), f. Sanseviera zeylanica L.
8. • -liṅga n. N. of a Liṅga Rasik. xi, 37
9. • -śithila mfn. 'swinging like a cow-ear', trimming, between parties (as a witness) MBh. ii, 68, 75
10. • ○rṇêśa and ○rṇêśa-liṅga n. N. of a Liṅga SkandaP.
11. • ○rṇêśvara m. N. of a statue of Śiva ( before)
12. • N. of a holy man Buddh.

⋙gokarman

1. ○karman n. taking care of cows Pañcat. iii, 14, 13

⋙gokāma

1. ○kāma (gó-), mfn. desirous of cattle RV. x, 108, 10 ŚBr. xi, xiv

⋙gokāmyā

1. ○kāmyā f. desire for cows Mṛicch. iii, 18/19

⋙gokirāṭikā

1. ○kirāṭikā

⋙gokirāṭī

   ○kirāḍṭī f. the bird Turdus Salica L.

⋙gokila

1. ○kila

⋙gokīla

1. ○kīla m. a plough L.
2. • a pestle L.

⋙gokuñjara

1. ○kuñjara m. an excellent ox Pāṇ. 2-1, 62 Kāś.

⋙gokuṇika

1. ○kuṇika m. v. l. for -kaṇṭaka L.

⋙gokula

1. ○kula n. a herd of kine MBh. R. &c
2. • a cow-house or station ib.
3. • a village or tract on the Yamunā (residence of Nanda and of Kṛishṇa during his youth BhP.
4. • the inhabitants of that place) BhP. ii, 7, 31
5. • N. of a certain sanctuary or holy place Rājat. v, 23
6. • -jit m. N. of an author of the 17th century
7. • -nātha m. N. of the author of the Padavākya-ratnâkara
8. • of the author of the Rasa-mahârṇava
9. • -stha m. pl., N. of a Vaishṇava sect
10. • ○lâṣṭaka n. N. of a poem
11. • ○lêśa m. 'lord of the Gokula', N. of Kṛishṇa Gal.
12. • ○lôdbhavā f. N. of Durgā L.

⋙gokulika

1. ○"ṣkulika mfn. one who gives help (or gives no help NBD.) to a cow in the mud L.
2. • squint-eyed L.
3. • (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddh. sect

⋙gokṛ

1. ○√kṛ to transform into a cow Uṇ. ii, 67 Sch.

⋙gokṛta

1. ○kṛta n. cow-dung L.

⋙gokṣīra

1. ○kṣīrá n. cow's milk ŚBr. xiv Suśr. MBh. xii, 174, 32 Sch.

⋙gokṣura

1. ○kṣura m. = -kaṇṭa, or Tribulus lanuginosus Suśr.
2. • a cow's hoof W.
3. • v. l. for -khura, q.v
4. • -dugdhā f. N. of a plant L.

⋙gokṣuraka

1. ○kṣuraka m. the plant -kṣura Suśr. VarBṛS. lxxvi
2. • a cow's hoof W.

⋙gokṣoḍaka

1. ○kṣoḍaka m. a kind of bird Suśr. i, 46, 2, 14

⋙gokṣveḍa

1. ○kṣveḍa m. id. Gal.

⋙gokha

1. ○kha 'cow-aperture', a particular part of the body, g. kroḍâdi (not in Kāś. and Gaṇar., but mentioned by Śākaṭ. Gaṇar. 43 Sch.)
2. • -piṅgali m. pl. N. of a family Pravar. ii, 2, 1
3. • cf. gocchā

⋙gokhala

1. ○khala m. N. of a teacher VP. iii, 4, 22 (v. l. ○lu)
2. • (○lya) BhP. xii, 6, 57

⋙gokhalu

1. ○khalu

⋙gokhalya

1. ○khaḍlya ○la

⋙gokhura

1. ○khura m. = -kaṇṭa
2. • Tribulus lanuginosus L.
3. • N. of a Dānava Hariv. 12937 (v. l. -kṣura)

⋙gokhuri

1. ○khuri m. = -kaṇṭa L.

⋙gogaṇa

1. ○gaṇa m. pl. a multitude of rays of light BhP. iv, 16, 14

⋙gogati

1. ○gati (gó-), f. the way or path of cows AV. xx, 129, 13

⋙gogamana

1. ○gamana n. intercourse with a cow, Prāyaśc

⋙gogṛṣṭi

1. ○gṛṣṭi f. (= gṛṣṭí) a young cow which has had only one calf Pāṇ. 2-1, 65 Kāś.

⋙gogoṣṭha

1. ○goṣṭha n. a station for cattle, cow-stable Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Vārtt. 3 Pat. (cf. gavāṃ g○ Mn. iv, 58.)

⋙gogranthi

   ○granthi m. dried cow-dung L. 

1. • = -goṣṭha L.
2. • = -jihvā L.

⋙gograha

1. ○graha m. capture of cattle, booty MBh. vi, 4458
2. • -tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha KapSaṃh.

⋙gogrāsa

1. ○grāsa m. = -ghāsa ŚāṅkhGṛ. iii, 14, 4
2. • the ceremony of presenting a mouthful of grass to a cow when performing an expiatory rite W.
3. • the feeding like a cow L.

⋙goghāta

1. ○ghātá m. a cow-killer VS. xxx, 18

⋙goghātaka

1. ○ghātaka m. id. L.

⋙goghātin

1. ○ghātin m. id

⋙goghāsa

1. ○ghāsa m. grass for a cow W.

⋙goghṛta

1. ○ghṛta n. melted butter coming from a cow KātyŚr. i, 8, 37 Sch.
2. • 'Ghṛita of the sky or earth', rain L.

⋙goghna

1. ○ghná mfn. noxious to kine RV. i, 114, 10
2. • m. = -ghātá Mn. xi, 109 and 116 Yājñ. R. BhP. vi Hit.
3. • one for whom a cow is killed, guest Pāṇ. 3-4, 73

⋙gocandana

1. ○candana n. (= -śīrṣa) a kind of sandal-wood Suśr.
2. • (ā), f. a sort of venomous leech ib.

⋙gocapalā

1. ○capalā f. N. of the daughter of Raudrâśva and Ghṛitâcī Hariv. 1662

⋙gocara

1. ○cara m. pasture ground for cattle ĀpŚr. i, 2, 4
2. • (cf. R. iv, 44, 80)
3. • range, field for action, abode, dwelling-place, district (esp. ifc. 'abiding in, relating to'
4. • 'offering range or field or scope for action, within the range of, accessible, attainable, within the power') KaṭhUp. iii, 4 Mn. x, 39 MBh. &c
5. • the range of the organs of sense, object of sense, anything perceptible by the senses, esp. the range of the eye (e.g. locana-gocaraṃ-√yā, to come within range of the eye, become visible Pañcat.) MBh. vii, 5616 Suśr. Vikr. iv, 9 &c.
6. • the distance of the planets from the Lagna and from each other VarBṛS. civ, 2 Romakas.
7. • mf(ā)n. being within the range of, attainable for (gen.) BhP. iii, 25, 28
8. • perceptible (esp. to the eye) MBh. xiii, 71, 33 and 91, 24
9. • having (or used in) the meaning of (loc.) L. Sch.
10. • -gata mfn. one who has come within the range of or in connection with (gen.) Bhartṛ.
11. • -tā f. the state of being liable to (in comp.) Sarvad. iv, 253
12. • -tva n. id., 42
13. • -prakaraṇa, N. of wk
14. • -phala, N. of VarBṛS. civ
15. • -pīḍā f. inauspicious position of stars within the ecliptic VarBṛS. xli, 13
16. • ○râdhyāya m. = ○ra-phala
17. • ○rântara-gata mfn. being within the power of (gen.) Pañcat.
18. • ○rī-kṛta mfn. within the range of observation Sāh. iii, 28 a/b
19. • overcome (by fatigue, glānyā) Hcar. v, 139

⋙gocaraya

1. ○"ṣcaraya Nom. P. ○yati, to be current Yājñ. ii, 96 a/b

⋙gocarika

1. ○"ṣcarika mfn. 'accessible to', a friend of (in comp.) Divyâv.

⋙gocarman

1. ○carman n. an ox-hide, cow's hide MBh. xiii, 1228
2. • a particular measure of surface (a place large enough for the range of 100 cows, one bull, and their calves Gṛihyās.
3. • or a place ten times as large Parāś. xii
4. • a place 300 feet long by 10 broad W.
5. • or a place 30 Daṇḍas long by 1 Daṇḍa and 7 Hastas broad, Bṛihasp.
6. • it is also defined as an extent of land sufficient to support a man for a year Vishṇ. v, 181 ff
7. • originally probably a piece of land large enough to be encompassed by straps of leather from a cow's hide, cf. ŚBr. i, 2, 5, 2) MBh. xiii, 3121 Hcat. i, 3, 864 ff. ; ii, 1 BṛNārP. xxxiv, 43

⋙gocaryā

1. ○caryā f. seeking food like a cow BhP. xi, 18, 29

⋙gocāraka

1. ○cāraka m. a cowherd W.

⋙gocāraṇa

1. ○cāraṇa n. the tending of cows, x, 38, 8

⋙gocārin

1. ○cārin mfn. one who seeks his nourishment like a cow, seeking food with the mouth (said of certain Yatis, cf. mṛga-c○) MBh. xiii, 647 (cf. i, 3644.)

⋙gociti

1. ○citi f. a particular way of piling up sacrificial bricks ĀpŚr. xvii, 4

⋙gojara

1. ○jara m. an old ox or bull BhP. iii, 30, 14

⋙gojala

1. ○jala n. cow's urine L.

⋙gojavāja

1. ○'javāja v. l. for gaja-v○, q.v

⋙gojā

1. ○jā́ mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 67 Kāś.) produced by milk ('born amidst rays' Sāy.
2. • 'born in the earth' Mahīdh.) RV. iv, 40, 5 (cf. KaṭhUp. v, 2)

⋙gojāgarika

1. ○jāgarika m. a kind of prickly nightshade L.
2. • n. happiness, fortune L.
3. • = bhakṣya-kāraka (preparer of food, baker?) L.

⋙gojāta

1. ○jāta (gó-), mfn. born in the starry sky (said of the gods
2. • 'born in the middle region' Sāy.) RV. vi, 50, 11 ; vii, 35, 14 and x, 53, 5

⋙gojāparṇī

1. ○jā-parṇī f. the shrub Dugdha-phenī L.

⋙gojit

1. ○jít mfn. conquering or gaining cattle RV. AV.

⋙gojihvā

1. ○jihvā f. N. of a plant (Phlomis or Premna esculenta L.
2. • Elephantopus scaber L.
3. • Coix barbata or a kind of Hieracium L.) Car. i, 27, 86 Suśr. i, 46, 4, 51

⋙gojihvikā

1. ○jihvikā f. the uvula Car. iv, 7
2. • = ○hvā Suśr. Mn. vi, 14 Sch.

⋙gojīra

1. ○jīra (gó-), mf(ā)n. stimulated by milk added (Soma) RV. ix, 110, 3

⋙gojīva

1. ○jīva mfn. living on (trade with) cattle Hcat. i, 7

⋙goḍimba

1. ○ḍimba m. (= -ḍumba) the watermelon L.

⋙goḍumba

1. ○ḍumba m. = -ḍimba L.
2. • (ā), f. = -ḍumbikā Car. i, 1, 76 Sch.
3. • a coloquintida L.

⋙goḍumbikā

1. ○ḍumbikā f. Cucumis maderaspatanus L.

⋙gotama

1. ○tama (gó-), m. (superl.) N. of a Ṛishi belonging to the family of Aṅgiras with the patr. Rāhū-gaṇa (author of RV. i, 74-93) RV. AV. ŚBr. i, xi, xiv ṢaḍvBr. &c
2. • (for gaut○) N. of the chief disciple of Mahā-viira
3. • of a lawyer (cf. gautamá)
4. • of the founder of the Nyāya phil
5. • 'the largest ox' and 'N. of the founder of Nyāya phil.' Naish. xvii, 75
6. • N. of a son of Karṇika Buddh.
7. • ? MBh. xiii, 4490 (cf. -dama)
8. • m. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 2-4, 65) the descendants of the Ṛishi Gotama RV. ĀśvŚr. xii, 10 Lāṭy.
9. • n. a kind of poison Gal.
10. • (ī), f. v. l. for gaut○ in g. gaurâdi
11. • -gaura m. = gaura-gotama, the white Gotama Gaṇar. 89 Sch.
12. • -pṛcchā f. 'questions of (Mahā-viira's pupil) Gotama (put forth in a discussion with Pārśva's pupil Keśin)', N. of a Jain work
13. • -stoma m. N. of an Ekâha sacrifice ĀśvŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr. (cf. ŚBr. xiii, 5, 1, 1)
14. • -svāmin m. Mahā-viira's pupil Gotama
15. • ○mânvaya m. N. of Śākya-muni L.
16. • ○mī-putra m. 'son of Gotamī', N. of a king (50 B.C. or AḌ.) Inscr. VāyuP. MatsyaP.
17. • ○mêśvara-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.

⋙gotara

1. ○tara m. (compar.) a better ox Pāṇ. 5-3, 55 Pat.
2. • (ā), f. a better cow ib.

⋙gotaraṇi

1. ○taraṇi a kind of flower Buddh. L.

⋙gotarpaṇa

1. ○tarpaṇa n. anything arranged for the pleasure of cows AV. Pariś. lxix, 7

⋙gotallaja

1. ○tallaja m. an excellent cow Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Sch.

⋙gotā

1. ○tā f. 'cowship', (in dialect) a cow Pat. Introd. 35
2. • 97, and on Vārtt. 6

⋙gotīrtha

1. ○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha Suśr. vi, 31, 6
2. • (gavāṃ t○) BhP. iii, 1, 22

⋙gotīrthaka

1. ○tīrthaka m. with ccheda, an oblique cut applied to fistula of the rectum Suśr. iv, 8, 11

⋙gotulya

1. ○tulya m. 'resembling an ox', the Gayal Gal.

⋙gotra

1. ○trá n. (√trai) protection or shelter for cows, cow-pen, cow-shed, stable for cattle, stable (in general), hurdle, enclosure RV. (once m. viii, 50, 10)
2. • 'family enclosed by the hurdle', family, race, lineage, kin ChUp. ŚāṅkhŚr. Kauś. &c. (a polysyllabic fem. in ī shortens this vowel before gotra in comp. Pāṇ. 6-3, 43 ff.)
3. • the family name ĀśvGṛ. MBh. xiii, 548 VarBṛS.
4. • name (in general) Śak. vi, 5 Ragh. &c
5. • (in Gr.) the grandson and his descendants if no older offspring of the same ancestor than this grandson lives (if the son lives the grandson is called yuvan) Pāṇ. 2-4, 63 ; iv, 1, 89 ff. and 162 ff. ; 2, 111 and 3, 80 and 126
6. • an affix used for forming a patr. L.
7. • a tribe, subdivision (in the Brāhman caste 49 Gotras are reckoned and supposed to be sprung from and named after celebrated teachers, as Śāṇḍilya, Kaśyapa, Gautama, Bharad-vāja, &c.) W.
8. • a genus, class, species W.
9. • a multitude L.
10. • increase L.
11. • possession L.
12. • a forest L.
13. • a field L.
14. • an umbrella or parasol L.

   • knowledge of probabilities L. 

1. • (am), ind. after a verb denoting repetition and implying a blame Pāṇ. 8-1, 27 and 57
2. • (eṇa), instr. ind. with regard to one's family name, g. prakṛty-ādi
3. • m. a mountain (a meaning probably derived fr. -bhíd) BhP. ii, iii, vi
4. • a cloud (cf. -bhíd) Naigh. i, 10
5. • a road L.
6. • (ā), f. a herd of kine Pāṇ. 4-2, 51
7. • the earth L. (cf. gotrêśa)
8. • -kartṛ m. the founder of a family MBh. xiii, 248
9. • -kārin mfn. founding a family Pravar.
10. • -kīlā f. (= acala-k○) the earth L.
11. • -kṣānti f. N. of a Kiṃnara virgin Kāraṇḍ. i
12. • -ja mfn. born in the same family, relation (in law, nearly = 'Gentile' of Roman law, and applied to kindred of the same general family, who are connected by offerings of food and water
13. • hence opposed to bandhu or cognate kindred not partaking in the offerings to common ancestors) Yājñ. ii, 135 BhP. iii, 7, 24 Kathās. vi, xxii, īc
14. • -devatā f. family deity Siṃhâs. iv
15. • -nāman n. the family name ŚāṅkhGṛ. i, 6, 4
16. • -paṭa m. a genealogical table, pedigree Lāṭy. i, 2, 24 Sch.
17. • -pravara-dīpa, ○ra-nirṇaya m. ○ramañjarī f. N. of wks
18. • -bhāj mfn. belonging to the family Gaut. xxviii, 33
19. • -bhíd mfn. opening the cow-pens of the sky ('splitting the clouds or mountains' Sāy.
20. • said of Indra and Bṛihaspati's vehicle) RV. ii, 23, 3 ; vi, 17, 2 and x, 103, 6 VS. xx, 38
21. • m. 'splitting the mountains (with his thunderbolt, cf. adri-bhíd)', Indra Ragh. Kum. ii, 52
22. • 'Indra' and 'destroyer of families' Rājat. i, 92
23. • 'Indra' and 'destroyer of names' Śiś. ix, 80
24. • -bhūmi f. 'family-range', one of the periods in a Śrāvaka's life Buddh. L.
25. • -maya mfn. forming a family (with kṣātra, 'a Kshatriya family') Bālar. iii, 60
26. • -riktha n. du. the family name and the inheritance Mn. ix, 142
27. • -rikthâṃśa, in comp. the family name and part of the inheritance, 165
28. • -vat mfn. belonging to a noble family R. ii, 98, 24
29. • -vardhana m. N. of a prince Kathās. lxv
30. • -vṛkṣa m. N. of a tree Bhpr.
31. • -vrata n. a family rule Bhartṛ. (cf. Mudr. ii, 18 Subh.)
32. • -sthiti f. 'id.' and 'standing like a mountain'
33. • ○trâkhyā f. family name, patronymic L.
34. • ○trâdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 8-1, 27
35. • ○trânta m. 'destruction of families' and 'destruction of mountains' Rājat. v, 377
36. • (scil. śabda) 'ending with a Gotra affix', a patronymic L.
37. • ○trâbhidhāyam ind. so as to name one's name Bhaṭṭ. iii, 50
38. • ○trêśa m. 'earth-lord', a king
39. • ○trôccāra m. 'recitation of the family pedigree', N. of a ceremony RTL. p. 407

⋙gotraka

1. ○"ṣtraka n. family Yājñ. ii, 85

⋙gotrika

1. ○"ṣtrika mfn. relating to a family (with karman, 'the consciousness of family descent', one of the 4 pure Karmans) Jain.

⋙gotrin

1. ○"ṣtrin mfn. belonging to the same family, relation Vet. xv, 8/9
2. • n. relationship

⋙gotva

1. ○tvá n. the being a cow, state of a cow MaitrS. TāṇḍyaBr. xvi
2. MārkP. RāmatUp. Sarvad.
3. • the nature of an ox Kāvyâd. i, 6

⋙gotvac

1. ○tvac f. 'an ox-hide or cow's hide', mfn. made of leather VarYogay. vi, 18. 1

⋙goda

1. ○da mfn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 3 Kāś.) giving cattle or cows Mn. iv, 231
2. • m. du., N. of a village Pāṇ. 1-2, 52 Kāś.

   • g. varaṇâdi 

1. • m. pl., N. of a tribe Inscr.
2. • (ā), f. the river commonly called go-dāvarī Kathârṇ. (cf. anu-godam)

⋙godattra

1. ○dattra mfn. granting cattle (Indra) RV. viii, 21, 16

⋙godanta

1. ○danta m. a cow's tooth Suśr.
2. • yellow orpiment L.
3. • a white mineral substance (apparently an earthy salt) W.
4. • mfn. having cow's teeth Buddh. L.
5. • armed, armed with a coat of mail L.
6. • m. N. of a man, g. śubhrâdi
7. • of a Dānava Hariv. 12937
8. • -maṇi m. a particular precious stone Hcar. viii, 15

⋙godama

1. ○dama mfn. (conquering, i.e.) attaining heaven and earth (cf. Sch.) MBh. xiii, 4490 (ed. Bomb.)

⋙godari

1. ○dari mfn. opening the stables of the sky (Indra, cf. gotra-bhíd
2. • 'splitting the clouds or mountains' Sāy.) RV. viii, 92, 11

⋙godā

1. ○dā́ mfn. presenting with cattle or kine RV. 1

⋙godāna

1. ○dāna n. gift of a cow MBh. xiii, 3345 R. vii PSarv. 2

⋙godāna

1. ○dā́na &c., s.v

⋙godānīya

1. ○"ṣdānīya m. N. of a Dviipa Lalit. xii, 186 (cf. apara-godāna.)

⋙godāya

1. ○dāya mfn. intending to present with cattle or cows Pāṇ. 3-3, 12 Kāś.

⋙godāraṇa

1. ○dāraṇa n. 'opening the earth', a plough L.
2. • a spade or hoe L.

⋙godāvarī

1. ○dāvarī f. (= -dā s.v. 1. -da) 'granting water or kine', N. of a river in the Dekhan MBh. iii Hariv. 12826 R. iii, vi Ragh. &c
2. • -tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha SkandaP.
3. • -māhātmya n. 'glory of the Godāvarī', N. of wk
4. • -saṃgama m. N. of a place

⋙godugdha

1. ○dugdha n. = -kṣīrá W.
2. • (ā), f. the Caṇikā grass L.
3. • -dā f. id. L.

⋙goduh

1. ○dúh m(nom. -dhuk)fn. (Pāṇ. 3-2, 61) a milkman or milkmaid, cowherd RV. i, 4, 1 and 164, 26 ; viii, 52, 4 AV. vii, 73, 6 Pāṇ. 5-1, 5 Kāś.

⋙goduha

1. ○duha mfn. id. L. Sch.

⋙godoha

1. ○doha m. (cf. gāṃ-doha-saṃnéjana) the milking of cows VarBṛS. vli, 6
2. • (am), ind. as long as the cows are being milked Pāṇ. 1-4, 51 Pat. on Kār. 7

⋙godohaka

1. ○dohaka m. = -dúh Kathās. lxi
2. • (ikā), f. 'a milkman's sitting', a particular kind of being seated HYog.

⋙godohana

1. ○dohana n. = ○ha Jain. Sch.
2. • the time necessary for milking a cow BhP. i, 19, 39
3. • (ī), f. a milk-pail Pāṇ. 3-3, 117 Kāś.

⋙godrava

1. ○drava m. = -jala L.

⋙godhana

1. ○dhana n. possession of cows, herd of cows, multitude of cattle (esp. considered as property) MBh. iv, xiii Hariv. 3515 R. i Kād. vi, 611
2. • a station of cows R. (G) ii, 32, 42
3. • m. a broad-pointed arrow Hariv. 8865 (v. l. gādh○)
4. • N. of a son of Śvaphalka LiṅgaP. i, 69, 27 (Gandhamoca VP.)

⋙godhara

1. ○dhara m. N. of a king of Kaśmīr Rājat. i, 95 f

⋙godharma

1. ○dharma m. 'rule of cattle', i.e. open and unconcealed intercourse of the sexes MBh. i. 4195

⋙godhā

1. ○dhā́ s.v

⋙godhāyas

1. ○dhāyas (gó-), mfn. supporting or fostering cows RV. vi, 67, 7. 1

⋙godhi

1. ○dhi m. 'hair-receptacle', the forehead L.

⋙godhuma

1. ○dhuma for -dhū́ma, wheat L.

⋙godhūma

   ○dhū́ma m. (√gudh Uṇ.) 'earth-smoke', wheat (generally pl.) VS. TBr. i ŚBr. v (sg.), xii, xiv ŚāṅkhŚr. Mn. &c 

1. • the orange tree L.
2. • N. of a medicinal plant L.
3. • (ī), f. = -lomikā L.
4. • -cūrṇa n. wheat-flour L.
5. • -ja n. a particular concrement in wheat L.
6. • -saṃcayamaya mfn. consisting of a heap of wheat Hcat.
7. • -sambhava n. sour gruel made from wheat-flour, sour paste L.

⋙godhūmaka

1. ○"ṣdhūmaka m. a kind of serpent Suśr. v, 4, 34

⋙godhūli

1. ○dhūli f. 'earth-dust', i.e. 'a time at which mist seems to rise from the earth', a period of the day (in the hot season) when the sun is half risen, (in the cold and dewy seasons) when the sun is full but mild, (and in the 3 other seasons) sunset Dīp.

⋙godhūlikā

1. ○dhūlikā f. id. Romakas.

⋙godhenu

1. ○dhenu f. a milk-cow L. (cf. gaudhenuka.)

⋙gonanda

1. ○nanda m. N. of an attendant in Skanda's retinue MBh. ix, 2567
2. • of a Muni
3. • of 3 old kings of Kaśmīr Rājat. (cf. -narda)
4. • m. pl., -narda
5. • (ā), f. N. of a goddess Hariv. 9534
6. • (ī), f. the female of Ardea sibirica (cf. -narda) L.

⋙gonarda

1. ○narda m. 'bellowing like a bull', Śiva MBh. xii, 10430
2. • the bird Ardea sibirica (cf. -nandī) Car. i, 27, 54
3. • N. of a king of Kaśmīr Hariv. (cf. -nanda)
4. • of an author Kum. vii, 95 Sch.
5. • of a mountain (v. l. go-manta) VarBṛS. v, 68 Sch.
6. • m. pl., N. of a people in the Dekhan (or in the east Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Kāś.) VarBṛS. (v. l. -nana○)
7. • n. Cyperus rotundus L.

⋙gonardīya

1. ○"ṣnardīya m. 'belonging to the people called Gonardas (Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Kāś.)', Patañjali (founder of the Yoga phil.) L.
2. • N. of a grammarian (apparently identified with Pat. by Kaiy.) Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-1, 21 and 29 ; iii, 1, 92 ; vii, 2, 101
3. • of the author of a work on the treatment of a wife (perhaps the same with the grammarian) Vātsyāy. i, iv Ragh. xix, 29 ff. Sch.

⋙gonasa

1. ○nasa m. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-4, 118 Kāś.) 'cow-nosed', a kind of large snake Suśr. v, 4, 33

   • a kind of gem L. 

1. • (ā), f. the projecting snout of a cow Suśr. iv, 30, 12
2. • (ī), f. a kind of plant, 3 and 12 (cf. -nāsa.)

⋙gonāga

1. ○nāga m. an excellent ox Pāṇ. 2-1, 62 Kāś.
2. • ○gônī7śvaratīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.

⋙gonāḍīka

1. ○nāḍīka or m. N. of a plant L.

⋙gonāḍīca

1. ○nāḍīca m. N. of a plant L.

⋙gonātha

1. ○nātha m. a bull L.
2. • a cowherd W.

⋙gonāda

1. ○nāda m. 'bellowing like a bull', the bird Anas Casarca L.

⋙gonāma

1. ○nāmá pl., N. of particular sacrificial formulas MaitrS. iv, 2, 1 and 10

⋙gonāman

1. ○nāman n. a name for a cow Lāṭy. Gobh.

⋙gonāmika

1. ○"ṣnāmika mfn. 'called after the go-nāmá formulas', N. of MaitrS. iv, 2

⋙gonāya

1. ○nāya m. a cowherd ChUp. vi, 8, 3

⋙gonāśana

1. ○nāśana m. 'cattle-destroyer', a wolf Gal.

⋙gonāsa

1. ○nāsa mfn. cow-nosed Buddh. L.
2. • m. a kind of snake (cf. -nasa) L.
3. • N. of a mountain Viddh. i, 3
4. • n. a kind of gem (vaikrāntamaṇi) L.
5. • (ā), f. = -nasā MBh. ix, 2589

⋙goniṣkramaṇa

1. ○niṣkramaṇa n. 'the going out of cows on the pasture-ground' PSarv.
2. • -tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha VarP.

⋙goniṣyanda

1. ○niṣyanda m. = -jala L.

⋙gonihāra

1. ○nihāra m. cow-dung Vishṇ. iii, 16

⋙gonṛ

1. ○nṛ m. a bull Gal.

⋙gonyoghas

1. ○nyoghas (gó-), mfn. streaming or flowing among milk ('having quantities of fluid streaming down' Sāy.) RV. ix, 97, 10

⋙gopa

1. ○pá &c., s.v

⋙gopati

1. ○pati (gó-), m. the lord of cowherds, leader, chief (a N. often applied to Indra) RV. AV. VS. i, 1
2. • a bull MBh. xii, 4877 R. iii, iv VarBṛS.
3. • (hence) the medicinal plant Ṛishabha L.
4. • 'lord of rays', the sun MBh. i, ii, iii Hariv. BhP.
5. • 'lord of stars', the moon Subh.
6. • 'earth-lord', a king L.
7. • 'the chief of herdsmen', Kṛishṇa or Vishṇu MBh. xiii, 7002 and 7012 Hariv. 4067
8. • 'lord of waters', Varuṇa MBh. v, 3532 and 3801
9. • Śiva, xiii, 1228 R. vii, 16, 23
10. • Indra L.
11. • N. of a Deva-gandharva (cf. go-pá) MBh. i, 2550 and 4811
12. • of a demon slain by Kṛishṇa MBh. iii, 492 Hariv. 9141
13. • of a son of Śibi MBh. xii, 1794
14. • -cāpa m. 'Indra's bow', the rainbow W.
15. • -dhvaja m. N. of Śiva R. vii, 87, 12

⋙gopatha

1. ○patha m. a way or ground for cows Nyāyam. Sch.
2. • N. of a Brāhmaṇa of the AV.
3. • -brāhmaṇa n. id

⋙gopada

1. ○pada n. the mark or impression of a cow's hoof in the soil Pāṇ. 6-1, 145 Kāś. (cf. góṣp○.)

⋙goparīṇas

1. ○parīṇas (gó-), mfn. abundantly furnished with cattle or milk RV. viii, 45, 24 and x, 62, 10

⋙goparvata

1. ○parvata n. N. of a Tīrtha

⋙gopavana

1. ○pávana m. N. of a Ṛishi of Atri's family RV. viii, 74, 11 KātyŚr. x, 2, 21
2. • ○nâdi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 2-4, 67

⋙gopaśu

1. ○paśu m. a sacrificial ox or cow ŚāṅkhBr. xviii ŚāṅkhGṛ. ii, iii

⋙gopā

1. ○pā́ m. (nom. ā́s acc. ā́m du. ā́ or aú pl. nom. ā́s instr. ā́bhis) a herdsman, guardian RV. AV. VS. TBr. iii ChUp. ŚvetUp.
2. • (ā́s), f. a female guardian AV. xii, 1, 57 TBr. iii (cf. gopá s.v., á-, devá-, vāyú-, saha-, sóma-, su-gopā́)
3. • gopā́-jihva mfn. 'having (the tongue, i.e.) the voice of a cowherd' RV. iii, 38, 9
4. • gopā-putra m. a bird, belonging to the Pratudas Car. i, 27, 55
5. • gopā́-vat mfn. furnished with guardians RV. vii, 60, 8

⋙gopāreśvaratīrtha

1. ○pārêśvara-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha ŚivaP.

⋙gopāla

1. ○pālá m. (proparox. Pāṇ. 6-2, 78) a cowherd VS. xxx, 11 ŚBr. iv Mn. iv, 253 Yājñ. &c. (ifc. f. ā R. ii, 67, 25)
2. • 'earth-protector', a king (and 'cowherd') Pañcat.
3. • (= -pati) Kṛishṇa MBh. iii, 15530
4. • Śiva L.
5. • N. of a demon causing fever Hariv. 9556
6. • of a Nāga Buddh.
7. • of a minister of king Bimbi-sāra ib.
8. • of a king ib.
9. • of a general of king Kīrti-varman Prab. i, 4
10. • of a scholar, Pratāpar. Sch.
11. • = -pālaka, q.v
12. • (ī), f. = ○la-karkaṭī L.
13. • another plant (go-rakṣī) L.
14. • N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda MBh. ix, 2622
15. • of a Cāṇḍālī Buddh.
16. • -kakṣa m. N. of a country MBh. ii, 1077 ; vi, 364
17. • m. pl. the inhabitants of that country ib. (v. l. -kaccha)
18. • -karkaṭī f. a kind of cucumber (gopa-karkaṭikā, gopālī, kṣudra-cirbhiṭā, kṣudra-phalā, kṣudrêrvāru) L.
19. • -kalpa m. N. of wk
20. • -keli-candrikā f. N. of a drama
21. • -keśava m. N. of a statue of Kṛishṇa (called after -varman) Rājat. v, 243
22. • -giri m. N. of a mountain Uttamac. 250
23. • -cakravartin m. N. of a scholiast
24. • -campū f. N. of wk
25. • -tāpanīyôpaniṣad or -tāpinī f. N. of an Up.
26. • -tīrtha m. N. of a man
27. • -dāsa m. N. of the author of a work on elephants
28. • of a copyist (1736 AḌ.)
29. • -deva m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP. Bhojapr. 212/213 ff. (also ○la)
30. • dhānī-pūlāsa n. g. rājadantâdi
31. • -pura n. N. of a town (called after -varman) Rājat. v, 243
32. • -prasāda m. N. of a teacher of Rāma-candra
33. • -bhaṭṭa m. N. of a man
34. • -maṭha m. N. of a college (called after -varman) Rājat. v, 243
35. • -miśra m. N. of a man
36. • -yogin m. N. of the author of a Comm. on Kaṭhavallī-bhāshya
37. • -rahasya n. N. of wk
38. • -varman m. N. of a king of Kaśmīr Rājat. v
39. • -sarasvatī f. N. of a pupil of Śiva-rāma and teacher of Govindânanda
40. • -sahasra-nāma-bhūṣaṇā f. 'decorated with the thousand names of Kṛishṇa', N. of wk.
41. • -sāhi m. N. of a prince Inscr.
42. • ○lâcārya m. N. of a teacher
43. • ○lârcana-candrikā f. N. of wk. (in honour of Kṛishṇa)
44. • ○lôttaratāpinī f. N. of an Up.

⋙gopālaka

1. ○pālaka m. a cowherd MBh. iii, 14854 Kathās. xviii
2. • N. of Kṛishṇa Kramadīp.
3. • of Śiva L.
4. • of a son of king Caṇḍamahā-sena Kathās. (○la, xvi, 103)
5. • (ikā), f. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 48 Pat.) a cowherd's wife MBh. i, 7980
6. • a kind of worm or fly found on dung-heaps L.

⋙gopāli

1. ○pāli m. N. of Śiva MBh. xiii, 1228
2. • of a man Pravar. vi, 3

⋙gopālita

1. ○pālita m. N. of a lexicographer Sch. on Uṇ. iii, 22 and iv, 1

⋙gopāvat

1. ○pā́-vat s. v. -pā́

⋙gopiṭaka

1. ○piṭaka n. a kind of round basket Divyâv. iv, 68

⋙gopitta

1. ○pitta n. ox-bile or the bile of cows (from which the yellow orpiment Go-rocanā, Rocanā or Rocanī, is supposed to be prepared) Pañcat. i, 1, 81
2. • orpiment L.

⋙gopīta

1. ○pīta m. N. of one of the 4 water-wagtails (regarded as birds of augury) VarBṛS. vl, 3. 1

⋙gopītha

1. ○pīthá m. (√1. pā) a draught of milk RV. i, 19, 1 ŚBr. iii. 2

⋙gopītha

1. ○pīthá m. (√3. pā) protection RV. v, 65, 6 ; x, 35, 14 and 77, 7 AV. TS. ii TBr. i BhP. i, iv, v
2. • n. a place of pilgrimage Uṇ. ii, 9 Sch.

⋙gopīthya

1. ○"ṣpī́thya n. granting protection RV. x, 95, 11 ('protection of the earth' Sāy.)

⋙gopuccha

1. ○puccha n. (g. śarkarâdi) a cow's tail Pāṇ. 4-5 VarBṛS. Sāh. vi, 11
2. • a particular point of an arrow ŚārṅgP.
3. • m. (= -lāṅgūla) a sort of monkey MBh. iii R. i, iv, vi BhP. iii, viii
4. • a sort of necklace (of 2 or of 4 or of 34 W. strings) L.
5. • a kind of drum L.
6. • ○cchâkṛti m. 'resembling a cow's tail', id. Gal.

⋙gopucchaka

1. ○pucchaka mfn. having a tail like that of a cow Kām. vii, 11 Sch.

⋙gopuṭā

1. ○puṭā f. large cardamoms L.

⋙gopuṭika

1. ○puṭika m. a temple consecrated to Śiva's bull L.

⋙goputra

1. ○putra m. a young bull MBh. xiii, 5733
2. • a kind of gallinule (cf. gopā-p○) Gal.
3. • 'son of the sun', Karṇa, viii, 4668

⋙gopura

1. ○pura n. a town-gate MBh. R. BhP.
2. • (ifc. f. ā MBh. iii R. v)
3. • a gate VarBṛS. lxxxix, 19
4. • the ornamented gateway of a temple W.
5. • (= -narda) Cyperus rotundus Bhpr. v, 2, 123
6. • m. N. of a physician Suśr. i, 1, 1 Toḍar.
7. • (ā), f. = -puṭā Gal.

⋙gopuraka

1. ○puraka m. the resin of Boswellia thurifera L. (○raga Gal.)

⋙gopurīṣa

1. ○purīṣa n. cow-dung L.

⋙gopurogava

1. ○puro-gava (gó-), mfn. having a cow as a leader AV. viii, 7, 12

⋙gopotalikā

1. ○potalikā f. a cow Pat. Introd. 35
2. • 97, and on Vārtt. 6

⋙gopoṣa

1. ○poṣá m. increase of cowherds AV. xiii, 1, 12

⋙goprakāṇḍa

1. ○prakāṇḍa n. an excellent cow Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Kāś.

⋙gopracāra

1. ○pracāra m. pasturage for cattle Yājñ. ii, 166

⋙gopratāra

1. ○pratāra m. 'ox-ford', N. of a place of pilgrimage on the Sarayū MBh. iii, 8048 ff. R. vii, 110, 23 Ragh. xv, 101
2. • 'leading cattle across the water', N. of Śiva MBh. xii, 10430

⋙gopradāna

1. ○pradāna n. = 1. -dāna Pañcat. i, 11, 2 (cf. Hit.)

⋙gopradānika

1. ○"ṣpradānika mfn. relating to the gift of cows (as an Adhyāya, like MBh. xiii, ch. 79 ff.)

⋙goprapadanīya

1. ○prapadanīya n. Pāṇ. 5-1, 111 Vārtt. 1 Pat.

⋙gopraveśasamaya

1. ○praveśa-samaya m. the time when the cows come home, evening twilight VarBṛS. xxiv, 35

⋙goprekṣaka

1. ○prêkṣaka N. of a Liṅga LiṅgaP. i, 1, 3

⋙gopreraka

1. ○prêraka m. 'cow-inciter', the bird Bhṛiṅga-rāja Gal.

⋙gophaṇā

1. ○phaṇā f. a bandage hollowed out to fit the chin or nose &c. Suśr.

⋙gophaṇikā

   ○phaṇikā f. id., i, 25, 20

⋙gobaka

1. ○baka m. the bird Ardea Govina W.

⋙gobandhu

1. ○bandhu (gó-), mfn. (= -mātṛ) having a cow as a relative (the Maruts) RV. viii, 20, 8

⋙gobala

1. ○balá m. N. of a man TBr. iii, 11, 9, 3

⋙gobalīvardanyāyena

1. ○balīvarda-nyāyena instr. ind. after the manner of 'a bull of cattle', an expression to denote when a pleonasm is allowed Nāg. on Pat. Introd. Mn. viii, 28 Sch.

⋙goballava

1. ○ballava m. a cowherd Pāṇ. 6-2, 66 Kāś.

⋙gobrāhmaṇa

1. ○brāhmaṇa n. sg. a cow and (or) a Brāhman Mn. v, 95 and xi, 80 MBh. xiii Hariv. 3157 f
2. • -manuṣya m. pl. cows, Brāhmans, and men W.

⋙gobhaṭṭa

1. ○bhaṭṭa m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.

⋙gobhaṇḍīra

1. ○bhaṇḍīra m. a kind of aquatic bird L.

⋙gobhartṛ

1. ○bhartṛ m. a bull Gal.

⋙gobhāj

1. ○bhā́j mfn. used for the benefit of cows RV. x, 97, 5

⋙gobhānu

1. ○bhānu m. N. of a son of Vahni Hariv. 1830 VP.

⋙gobhuj

1. ○bhuj m. 'enjoying the earth', a king Rājat. v, 6

⋙gobhṛt

1. ○bhṛt m. (g. saṃkalâdi) 'earth-supporter', a mountain W.
2. • a king Rājat. vii, 1072

⋙gomakṣikā

1. ○makṣikā f. a gad-fly (daṃśa) L.

⋙gomagha

1. ○magha (gó-), mfn. granting cattle or cows RV. vi, 35, 3 and 4 ; vii, 71, 1

⋙gomacarcikā

1. ○macarcikā f. = -prakāṇḍa Pāṇ. 2-1, 66 Kāś.

⋙gomaṇiṃda

1. ○maṇiṃda m. a cowherd, vi, 2, 66 Kāś.

⋙gomaṇḍala

1. ○maṇḍala n. a herd of cows Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-3, 62 Vārtt. 5 and iii, 1, 5 Vārtt. 1
2. • 'earth-orb', the globe W.

⋙gomat

1. ○mat (gó-), mfn. possessing or containing cattle or cows or herds, rich in cattle, consisting of cattle RV. AV. VS. MBh. ii, v
2. • containing or mixed with milk RV.
3. • n. possession of cattle RV. PārGṛ. iii, 4, 4
4. • (gó-matī), f. a place abounding in herds of cattle RV. iv, 21, 4 and v, 61, 19
5. • N. of a village in the north, g. palady-adi
6. • (go-matī́), f. N. of a river falling into the Indus RV. viii, 24, 30 and x, 75, 10
7. • another river falling into the Ganges MBh. iii, iv (metrically ○ti, 513), vi, xii, xiii Hariv. R. &c
8. • (with or without vidyā) N. of a Vedic hymn or formula to be repeated during expiation for killing a cow MBh. xiii Hcat. i, 7
9. • N. of Dākshāyaṇī in the Go-manta mountain MatsyaP. xiii, 28

⋙gomata

1. ○"ṣmata Nom. ○tati, to behave like a cattle-owner Pāṇ. 6-4, 14 Siddh.

⋙gomatallikā

1. ○matallikā f. (ī, 1, 66 Kāś.) an excellent cow Śiś. xii, 41

⋙gomati

1. ○mati for ○tī, s.v. -mat

⋙gomatī

1. ○matī f. of -mat, q.v
2. • -tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha SkandaP.
3. • -putra m. N. of a prince VP. iv, 24, 13
4. • -sāra, N. of wk

⋙gomatya

1. ○"ṣmatya Nom. P. ○tyati = gomantam icchati Pāṇ. 7-1, 70 Pat. and Kāś. ; vi, 4, 14 Siddh.
2. • Ā. ○tyate, to behave like a cattle-owner Pāṇ. 1-4, 2 Vārtt. 25 Pat.

⋙gomatsya

1. ○matsya m. a kind of fish living in rivers Suśr. i, 46, 2, 57

⋙gomatha

1. ○matha g. kumudâdi

⋙gomadhyamadhya

1. ○madhya-madhya mfn. slender in the waist W.

⋙gomanta

1. ○manta m. N. of a mountain MBh. ii, 618 ; vi, 449 (v. l. ○nda) Hariv. VarBṛS. &c
2. • an owner of cattle W.
3. • a herd of cattle W.
4. • a multitude of cattle-owners W.
5. • m. pl., N. of a people MBh. vi, 351 (v. l. goghnata)

⋙gomanda

1. ○manda -manta. 1

⋙gomaya

1. ○máya mfn. consisting of cattle RV. x, 62, 2
2. • defiled with cow-dung R. ii, v
3. • n. often pl., rarely m. (g. ardharcâdi) cow-dung ŚBr. xii ĀśvGṛ. Kauś. Gobh. Mn. &c
4. • dung VarBṛS. lv, 30
5. • -kārṣī f. a piece of dried cow-dung Divyâv.
6. • -cchattra n. -cchattrikā f. a fungus L.
7. • -"ṣpāyasīya-nyāya-vat ind. 'in the manner of cow-dung and of milky food', i.e. very different in nature though having the same origin Sarvad. ii, 169
8. • -priya m. 'fond of cow-dung', Andropogon Schoenanthus L.
9. • -maya mf(ī)n. made of cow-dung Kād.
10. • ○yâmbhas n. water with cowdung Prab. ii, 10
11. • ○yôtthā f. 'originating in cowdung', a gad-fly or a kind of beetle found in cowdung L.
12. • ○yôdbhava m. 'originating in cow-dung', Cathartocarpus fistula L. 2

⋙gomaya

1. ○maya (for the sake of euphony shortened for ○yaya), Nom. P. ○yati, to smear with (cow-dung) Dhātup. xxxv, 24

⋙gomayāya

1. ○"ṣmayāya Nom. ○yate, to resemble cow-dung (in taste) Hit. iii, 6, 33

⋙gomahiṣadā

1. ○mahiṣa-dā f. 'granting cattle and buffaloes', N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda MBh. ix, 2646

⋙gomātṛ

1. ○mātṛ (gó-), mfn. having a cow for mother (the Maruts
2. • cf. pṛ́śni-m○ and gó-bandhu) RV. i, 85, 3
3. • f. 'mother of cows', cow of plenty W.

⋙gomāyu

1. ○māyu (gó-), mfn. making sounds like cattle (a frog) RV. vii, 103, 6 and 10
2. • m. a kind of frog Kauś. 93 and 96
3. • a jackal ṢaḍvBr. v, 8 Mn. MBh. &c
4. • N. of a jackal Pañcat. i
5. • the bile of a cow W.
6. • N. of a Gandharva or celestial musician Hariv. 14157
7. • -bhakṣa m. pl. 'jackal-eaters', N. of a people VarBṛS. xvi, 35

⋙gomāyukeśvara

1. ○māyukêśvara N. of a Liṅga LiṅgaP. i, 1, 3

⋙gomitra

1. ○mitra m. for -mūt○ BrahmaP. ii, 12 and 18, 16

⋙gomithuna

1. ○mithuna n. sg. a bull and a cow ĀśvGṛ. Gobh. Mn. iii
2. • m. du. id. ŚāṅkhŚr. iii, 14, 17

⋙gomin

1. ○min m. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 114
2. • g. aśvâdi) the owner of cattle or cows Mn. ix, 50 Yājñ. ii, 161 MBh. xii VarBṛS.
3. • a jackal L.
4. • a layman adhering to Buddha's faith L.
5. • = nindya and = praśasta L.

⋙gomīna

1. ○mīna m. = -matsya L.

⋙gomukha

1. ○mukha m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 168) 'cow-faced', a crocodile L.

   • a hole in a wall of a peculiar shape made by thieves L. 

1. • N. of one of Śiva's attendants L.
2. • of a son of Mātali MBh. v, 3574 R. vii, 28, 10
3. • of a king of Kauśāmbī, Katharṇ
4. • of a son of the treasurer of king Vatsa Kathās. xxiii
5. • of an attendant of the 1st Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī L.
6. • v. l. for -khala
7. • m. (n. L.) a kind of musical instrument (sort of horn or trumpet ?) MBh. iv, vii, ix Bhag. i, 13 R. (ifc. f. ā) BhP.
8. • n. (= -mukhī) a cloth-bag for containing a rosary L.
9. • a house built unevenly (viz. with angles or projections) L.
10. • a particular method of sitting, Haṭhapr
11. • plastering, smearing with (in comp.) Śiś. iii, 48 (pl.)
12. • (ī), f. a cloth-bag for containing a rosary (the beads of which are counted by the hand thrust inside) W. (cf. RTL. pp. 92 and 406)
13. • a chasm in the Himâlaya mountains (through which the Ganges flows, erroneously conceived to be shaped like a cow's mouth) W.
14. • N. of a river in Rāḍha W.
15. • -vyāghra m. 'cow-faced tiger', a wolf in sheep's clothing W.

⋙gomukhyā

1. ○mukhyā f. a particular way of beating a drum

⋙gomuṇḍa

1. ○muṇḍa m. anything put up for measuring or protecting a field, Vāsav. 494.

⋙gomūḍha

   ○mūḍha mfn. stupid as an ox W.

⋙gomūtra

1. ○mūtra n. cow's urine Kāṭh. KātyŚr. xxv Kauś. Mn. &c
2. • m. pl. N. of a family Pravar. v, 4
3. • -jāti f. a verse called gomūtrikā, q.v

⋙gomūtraka

1. ○"ṣmūtraka mfn. 'similar to the course of cow's urine', going alternately to the one and to the other side, zigzagging MBh. ix, 3268
2. • ? g. sthūlâdi
3. • (ikā), f. zigzag Daś. xi, 51
4. • an artificial verse to be read in zigzag Kāvyâd. iii, 78 f. Sarasv. Sāh. x, 13 a/b
5. • a form of calculation W.
6. • the reddish grass Tāmbaḍu L.
7. • ○trikā-bandha m. = ○tra-jāti

⋙gomūtrin

1. ○mūtrin m. a kind of Terminalia L.

⋙gomṛga

1. ○mṛgá m. (= 2. gavayá, q.v.) the Gayal VS. xxiv TS. ii ŚBr. xiii KātyŚr.
2. • -kāka-caryā f. the manner of cows (when going), of deer (when standing), and of crows (when sitting) BhP. v, 5, 34
3. • ○gêndra m. = ○gá Gal.

⋙gomeda

1. ○meda m. 'cowfat', a gem brought from the Himâlaya and the Indus (being of 4 sorts, white, pale yellow, red, and dark blue) RTL. p. 468
2. • the tree kakkola L.
3. • a kind of fish Gal.
4. • N. of a mountain VP. ii, 4, 7
5. • of a Dviipa Romakas. MatsyaP. cxxii
6. • saṃnibha m. 'resembling the Gomeda', dolomite L.
7. • the plant Dugdha-pāshāṇa L.

⋙gomedaka

1. ○medaka m. n. N. of a gem (= ○da) Hcat. i, 5 and 7
2. • a kind of poison (?, kākola, for kakk○ ?) L.
3. • = pattraka (smearing the body with unguents W.) L.
4. • the Dviipa ○da Gol. iii, 25 MatsyaP. cxxii

⋙gomedha

1. ○medha m. (cf. gavāṃ-m○) a cow-sacrifice R. vii, 25, 8 VarP. xvi
2. • N. of the attendant of the 22nd Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī L.

⋙gombu

1. ○'mbu n. = -jala Bhpr. vii, 57, 15

⋙gombhas

1. ○'mbhas n. id. L.

⋙goyajña

1. ○yajña m. sacrifice of cattle Gobh. PārGṛ.
2. • a sacrifice in honour of cows Hariv. 3851

⋙goyāna

1. ○yāna n. a carriage drawn by oxen or cows, cart (in general) Mn. xi, 175 Suśr.

⋙goyukta

1. ○yukta mfn. drawn by oxen or cows ĀśvGṛ. Gobh.

⋙goyuga

1. ○yuga n. (cf. Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Vārtt. 3 Pat.) a yoke or pair of cattle, pair of animals (in general) MBh. xii, xiii Pañcat.

⋙goyuta

1. ○yuta mfn. frequented by cattle R. ii, 49, 10
2. • n. = gav-yūta (q.v.) MBh. xiv, 1934

⋙goyūti

1. ○yūti f. (= gáv-y○) id. Pāṇ. 6-1, 79 Vārtt.

⋙gorakṣ

1. ○rakṣ mfn. tending or guarding cattle Vop. iii, 151

⋙gorakṣa

1. ○rakṣa mfn. id. W.
2. • m. a cowherd L.
3. • a Gorkha or inhabitant of Nepāl W.
4. • Śiva L.
5. • N. of an author (= ○kṣa-nātha)
6. • the orange tree L.
7. • the medicinal plant Ṛishabha L.
8. • n. = -"ṣkṣā, for ○kṣya, q.v. Mn. x, 82 MBh. ii, iii, xiii R. ii
9. • (ā), f. tending or breeding cattle, business of a herdsman MBh. i (ifc. f. ā), ii Hariv. 363
10. • (ī), f. N. of several plants used for forming fences (gandha-bahulā, go-pālī, citralā, dīrgha-daṇḍī, pañca-parṇikā, sarpa-daṇḍī, su-daṇḍikā) L.
11. • = ○kṣatumbī L.
12. • = ○kṣa-dugdhā L.
13. • -karkaṭī f. the cucumber cirbhiṭā Bhpr. v, 6, 36
14. • -kalpa m. N. of wk
15. • -jambū f. wheat L.
16. • = ○kṣa-taṇḍula L.
17. • = ghoṇḍā-phala (the jujube fruit W.) L.
18. • -taṇḍula n. ○lā f. Uraria lagopodioides L.
19. • -tumbī f. a kind of cucumber (kumbha-t○) L.
20. • -dāsa m. N. of a prince Inscr.
21. • -dugdhā f. a small kind of shrub L.
22. • -nātha m. N. of the author of -śataka
23. • -pura n. N. of a town (the modern Gorakhpur) RTL. p. 158
24. • -śataka n. N. of wk
25. • -sahasranāman n. 'the thousand names of Śiva', N. of wk
26. • ○kṣâsana n. a particular method of sitting, Haṭhapr

⋙gorakṣaka

1. ○rakṣaka mfn. tending or keeping or breeding cattle (one of the Vṛittis of a Vaiśya Vishṇ. ii, 13) Mn. viii, 102 MBh. xiii
2. • m. a cowherd Hit.
3. • N. of a man, Tantr

⋙gorakṣaṇa

1. ○rakṣaṇa n. tending cattle W.

⋙gorakṣya

1. ○rakṣya n. = ○kṣā Āp. Mn. x, 116 MBh. Bhag.
2. • ○kṣyâṭṭa, N. of a locality Rasik.

⋙goraṅku

1. ○raṅku m. a waterfowl L.
2. • a chanter, bard (lagna) L.
3. • a bailsman, guarantee L.
4. • a naked man (nagna for lagna ?) W.

⋙gorajas

1. ○rajas n. a particle of dust on a cow-hair (named as a very small measure) Lalit. xii
2. • 'sun-dust', an atom

⋙goratha

1. ○ratha m. 'cow-cart', N. of a mountain MBh. ii, 797
2. • Śiva W.

⋙gorathaka

   ○rathaka m. a carriage drawn by cattle SaddhP. iii

⋙gorabhasa

1. ○rabhasa (gó-), mfn. strengthened with milk (Soma) RV. i, 121, 8

⋙gorambha

1. ○rambha m. N. of a man Pañcat. i

⋙gorava

1. ○rava m. saffron L.

⋙gorasa

1. ○rasa m. cow-milk MBh. R. Yājñ. i Suśr. VarBṛS.
2. • milk Car. i, 27
3. • buttermilk L.
4. • curdled milk L.
5. • -ja n. buttermilk L.

⋙gorāja

1. ○rāja m. (= -pati) a bull L.

⋙gorāṭikā

1. ○rāṭikā

⋙gorāṭī

1. ○rāḍṭī f. = -kirāḻ○ L.

⋙gorāsya

1. ○rāsya m. 'playing with cows', Kṛishṇa Pañcar. iv, 8, 16

⋙goruta

1. ○ruta n. 'as far as a cow's lowing may be heard', = -yuta Daś. x, 138

⋙gorudha

1. ○rudha á-g○

⋙gorūpa

1. ○rūpá mfn. cow-shaped AV. ix, 7, 25 MBh. xiii, 737
2. • n. the shape of a cow Siṃhâs. Introd. 59/1

⋙goroca

1. ○roca n. = ○canā L.

⋙gorocanā

1. ○rocanā f. a bright yellow orpiment prepared from the bile of cattle (employed in painting, dyeing, and in marking the Tilaka on the forehead
2. • in med. used as a sedative, tonic, and anthelmintic remedy) MBh. xiii, 6149 Vikr. v, 19 Kum. VarBṛS. &c

⋙golakṣaṇa

1. ○lakṣaṇa n. 'marks of a cow', gaulakṣaṇika

⋙golattikā

1. ○láttikā f. a kind of animal VS. xxiv, 37 TS. v

⋙golava

1. ○lava m. N. of a teacher VāyuP. (v. l. for gālava)

⋙golavaṇa

1. ○lavaṇa n. the quantity of salt given to a cow Pāṇ. 6-2, 4 Kāś.

⋙golāṅgula

1. ○lāṅgula m. for ○gūla (q.v.) a kind of monkey MBh. iii, 16272 R.
2. • (ī) f. the female of that monkey R. i, 16, 21
3. • -parivartana m. N. of a mountain near Rāja-gṛiha Buddh. (v. l. golī-gulap○)

⋙golāṅgūla

1. ○lāṅgūla m. (= -puccha) 'cow-tailed', a black kind of monkey MBh. i, 2628 R.

⋙goliha

1. ○liha m. 'cow-licked', Bignonia suaveolens Bhpr. v, 5, 67

⋙golīḍha

1. ○līḍha m. id. ib.

⋙goloka

1. ○loka m. (n., Tantr.), 'cow-world', a part of heaven, or (in later mythol. RTL. 118 and 291) Kṛishṇa's heaven MBh. xiii, 3195 (cf. 3347) Hariv. 3994 (cf. 3899) R. ii BrahmaP.
2. • -varṇana n. N. of BrahmaP. iv, 4
3. • of part of the Sadā-siva-saṃhitā
4. • of part of SkandaP.

⋙goloman

1. ○loman n. a cow's hair (from which Dūrvā grass is said to spring) Pāṇ. 1-4, 30 Pat. Pañcat. i, 1, 81

⋙golomikā

1. ○lomikā f. Hemionitis cordifolia L.

⋙golomī

1. ○lomī f. N. of a plant (white Dūrvā grass L.
2. • bhūta-keśa or ○śī L.
3. • vacā L.) Car. i, 4, 16, 3 Suśr. iv, vi
4. • = vara-yoṣā ('an excellent woman' or 'a harlot') L.

⋙govatsa

   ○vatsa m. 'a calf', in comp 

1. • -dvādaśī-vrata n. a kind of observance BhavP.
2. • ○tsâdín m. 'calf-eater', a wolf L.
3. • ○tsâri m. 'calf-enemy', id. L.

⋙govatsaka

1. ○vatsaka m. a kind of bird Vasantar. viii, 48

⋙govatsalatīrtha

   ○vatsalatīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha SkandaP.

⋙govadha

1. ○vadha m. the killing of a cow Mn. xi, 60

⋙govandanī

1. ○vandanī f. the Priyaṃgu plant L.
2. • the plant Gandha-vallī L.

⋙govapus

1. ○vapus (gó-), mfn. shaped like a cow RV. x, 68, 9

⋙govara

1. ○vara m. N. of a village
2. • n. cow-dung pulverized Bhpr. (v. l. gor-v○)

⋙govardhana

1. ○vardhana m. a celebrated hill in Vṛindāvana near Mathurā (lifted up and supported by Kṛishṇa upon one finger for 7 days to shelter the cowherds from a storm of rain sent by Indra to test Kṛishṇa's divinity, cf. RTL. p. 113) Inscr. MBh. ii, 1441 ; v, 4410 Hariv. Ragh. &c
2. • N. of a holy fig-tree in the country of the Bāhīkas MBh. viii, 2031
3. • N. of the áuthor of ○nasaptaśatī (of the 12th or 13th century AḌ.) Gīt. i, 4 ŚārṅgP. Sch. on Uṇ. &c
4. • N. of one of the 5 Śruta-kevalins Jain.
5. • = ○na-dhara Cāṇ.
6. • -dhara m. 'Govardhana-supporter', Kṛishṇa Hariv. 10406 Rājat. iv, 198
7. • -māhātmya n. 'the glory of the Govardhana hill', N. of a part of VarP.
8. • -saptaśatī f. 700 stanzas in the Āryā metre on chiefly erotic subjects by Govardhanâcārya
9. • ○nâcārya, ○nânanda m. the renowned author Govardhana

⋙govardhanīya

1. ○"ṣvardhanīya mfn. composed by Govardhana

⋙govaśā

1. ○vaśā f. a barren cow Kāt.

⋙govāṭa

1. ○vāṭa m. a hurdle for cattle Hariv. 3397 and 3485 Kathās. xx (ifc. f. ā)

⋙govāla

1. ○vāla mf(ī)n. having hair like a cow Pāṇ. 4-1, 64 Kāś.
2. • m. a cow's hair Mn. viii, 250 (pl.)

   • N. of the father of the astronomer Viśva-nātha

⋙govālin

1. ○"ṣvālin mfn. 'cow-haired' (a kind of gaja) Buddh. L. 1

⋙govāsa

1. ○vāsa m. the abode of cows, cow-house MBh. ii, 825. 2

⋙govāsa

1. ○vāsa m. pl. 'covered with ox-hides', N. of a people, viii, 3650

⋙govāsana

1. ○vāsana m. pl. id., ii, 1825
2. • m. sg. (g. kāśyādi) N. of a king of the Śibis, i, vi f

⋙govikarta

1. ○vikartá m. a cow-slaughterer MaitrS. ii ŚBr. v, 3, 1, 10 KātyŚr.

⋙govikarttṛ

1. ○vikarttṛ m. id. MBh. iv, 36

⋙govitata

1. ○vitata for -vinata, i, 3121

⋙govid

1. ○víd mfn. acquiring or procuring cows or cattle RV.
2. • m. N. of Saha-deva (cf. MBh. iv, 19, 32) Gal.

⋙govinata

1. ○vinata (gó-). m. a form of the Aśva-medha sacrifice ŚBr. xiii (cf. -vitata.)

⋙govinda

1. ○vinda m. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 138 Vārtt. 2) '= -víd (or fr. Prākṛit gov'-inda = gopêndra ?)', Kṛishṇa (or Vishnu)
2. MBh. Hariv. Bhag. BhP. (cf. RTL. p. 405)
3. • Bṛihaspati (cf. gotra-bhíd) L.
4. • (= Vishṇu) N. of the 4th month VarBṛS. cv, 14
5. • (fr. Prākṛit gov'-inda = gopêndra) a chief herdsman L.
6. • N. of a prince
7. • of several teachers and authors
8. • of a mountain MBh. vi, 460
9. • -kūṭa m. id. Kathās. xxv, 293
10. • cviii
11. • -gira, N. of a copyist (1770 AḌ.)
12. • -canda, for -candra
13. • -candra m. N. of a prince
14. • -datta m. N. of a Brāhman, vii, 42
15. • -dīkṣita m. N. of a man
16. • -deva m. N. of the father of Sundara-deva
17. • -dvādaśī f. the 12th day in the light half of month Phālguna
18. • -nātha m. N. of one of Śaṃkara's teachers
19. • -nāyaka m. N. of a sage Sarvad. ix, 21
20. • -pāla m. N. of a prince
21. • -prakāśa m. N. of wk
22. • -bhagavatpādâcārya m. N. of a teacher, 9 ; 20 ; 35
23. • -bhaṭṭa m. N. of an author
24. • -mānasôllāsa m. N. of wk
25. • -rāja m. N. of a commentator on Mn. (mentioned by Kull. on ix, 125 ; 136 and 141)
26. • N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.
27. • -rāma m. N. of a prince Kshitîś. v, 48
28. • of a scholiast

   • -rāya m. N. of a prince Kshitîś. vi, 1 

1. • -vṛndā-vana, N. of wk
2. • -siṃha m. N. of a prince Inscr.
3. • N. of one of the ten chief Gurus of the Sikhs RTL. pp. 164 ; 166 and 167
4. • -sūri m. N. of a commentator on the MBh. (father of Nīla-kaṇṭha)
5. • -svāmin m. N. of a Brāhman Kathās. xxv, 74
6. • ○ndânanda m. N. of a scholiast
7. • ○ndârcana-sudhā f. 'nectar of Kṛishṇa's praise', N. of a work
8. • ○ndârṇava m. N. of wk
9. • ○ndâṣṭaka n. 'the 8 verses of Govinda', N. of wk

⋙govindinī

1. ○"ṣvindinī f. N. of a fragrant plant Gal.

⋙govindu

1. ○vindú mfn. searching for milk RV. ix, 96, 19

⋙goviṣ

1. ○viṣ f. cow-dung L.

⋙goviṣāṇa

1. ○viṣāṇa n. cow-horn MBh. xii, 5303 Suśr.

⋙goviṣāṇika

1. ○"ṣviṣāṇika m. (cf. mukha) a kind of musical instrument, trumpet MBh. vi, ix

⋙goviṣṭhā

1. ○viṣṭhā f. = -viṣ Bhpr. v, 26, 23

⋙govisarga

1. ○visarga m. (= -sarga) 'time at which cows are let loose', day-break R. vii, 111, 9 AV. Pariś

⋙govīthī

1. ○vīthī f. 'cow-path', that portion of the moon's path which contains the asterisms Bhadra-padā, Revatī, and Aśvinī (or according to others, Hasta, Citrā, and Svātī), lī, 19 VarBṛS. ix, 1 f

⋙govīrya

1. ○vīrya n. the value or price received for milk Nār.

⋙govṛnda

1. ○vṛnda n. a drove of cattle L.

⋙govṛndāraka

1. ○vṛndāraka m. an excellent ox Pāṇ. 2-1, 62 Kāś.

⋙govṛṣa

1. ○vṛṣa m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 144 Kāś.) a bull Mn. ix, 150 MBh. Hariv. &c
2. • Śiva MBh. xii, 10372 (cf. xiii, 914)
3. • -dhvaja m. id., xiii, 4002

⋙govṛṣaṇa

1. ○vṛṣaṇa m. the scrotum of a bull Suśr. i, 13, 6

⋙govṛṣabha

1. ○vṛṣabha m. a bull MBh.
2. • ○bhâṅka m. N. of Śiva, xiii, 6296

⋙goveṣa

1. ○veṣa mfn. having the appearance of a bull, iv, 588

⋙govaidya

1. ○vaidya m. a cow-doctor W.

⋙govaidyaka

1. ○vaidyaka n. N. of a medical work Uṇ. ii, 109 Sch.

⋙govyaccha

1. ○vyacchá mfn. one who torments a cow VS. xxx, 18 Kāṭh. xv, 4

⋙govyāghra

1. ○vyāghra n. sg. a cow and a tiger Pāṇ. 2-4, 9 Sch. (not in Kāś.)

⋙govyādhi

1. ○vyādhi m. N. of a man Pravar. vii

⋙govraja

1. ○vraja m. a cow-pen Mn. iv, xi MBh. i Hariv. R. ii
2. • N. of an attendant of Skanda MBh. ix, 2568
3. • of a Dānava Hariv. 12937

⋙govrata

1. ○vrata mfn. one who imitates a cow in frugality MBh. v, 3560

⋙govratin

1. ○"ṣvratin mfn. id., 3559 ; xiii, 3583 Hcat. i, 7

⋙gośakaṭa

1. ○śakaṭa m. n. = -rathaka L.

⋙gośakṛt

1. ○śakṛt n. = -viṣ Mn. ii, 182 Suśr.
2. • ○kṛd-rasa m. dung-water Mn. xi, 92

⋙gośata

1. ○śata n. a present of 100 cows sent to a Brāhman W.

⋙gośatin

1. ○"ṣśatin mfn. possessing 100 cows MBh. xiii, 3742
2. • (gavāṃ ś○, 4885.)

⋙gośapha

1. ○śaphá m. a cow's hoof VS. xxiii ŚāṅkhŚr. Lāṭy.

⋙gośarya

1. ○śarya (gó-), m. N. of a man RV. viii, 8, 20 ; 49, 10 and 50, 10

⋙gośāla

1. ○śāla n. a cow-stall Pāṇ. 4-3, 35
2. • m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 35) 'born in a cow-stall' (cf. Bhagavatī xv), N. of a pupil and rival of Mahā-viira (who founded or became the head of the Ājīvika sect) Buddh. (v. l. ○li) Jain.
3. • N. of a Gauḍa prince
4. • (ā), f. a cow-stall Kauś.

⋙gośāli

1. ○śāli v. l. for ○la, q.v

⋙gośila

1. ○śila m. pl. 'cow-stone', N. of a family Pravar. v, 4

⋙gośīrṣa

1. ○śīrṣa m. 'cow-headed', N. of a Nāga Kāraṇḍ. i, 19
2. • n. a kind of arrow MBh. vii, 8097 (○ṣa or ○ṣan)
3. • the head of a cow W.
4. • (also m. L.) a kind of sandal-wood (brass-coloured and very fragrant) R. iv, 41, 59 Buddh. Jain.
5. • camphor Gal.

   • -candana n. id. Kāraṇḍ. xii Kād. iv, 663

⋙gośīrṣaka

1. ○śīrṣaka m. the shrub Droṇa-pushpī L.
2. • a kind of sandal-wood Kād. (vḷ.)

⋙gośṛṅga

1. ○śṛṅga n. a cow's horn Kauś. Kathās. lix
2. • for gauśṛ○, q.v
3. • m. 'cow-horned', Acacia arabica L.
4. • N. of a mountain MBh. ii, 1109 R. iv Buddh.
5. • -vratin m. pl., N. of a Buddh. sect Buddh. L.

⋙gośe

1. ○śe for -se, s.v. -sa

⋙gośrīta

1. ○śrīta (gó-), mfn. mixed with milk (Soma) RV. i, 137, 1 ; viii, 21, 5

⋙gośruti

1. ○śruti m. N. of a man with the patr. Vaiyāghrapadya ChUp. v, 2, 3

⋙gośva

1. ○'śvá n. sg. (Pāṇ. 2-4, 11 Kāś.) cattle and horses ŚBr. xii KātyŚr.
2. • m. du. an ox or a cow and a horse Pāṇ. 2-4, 11 Kāś.

⋙goṣaka

1. ○"ṣṣaka m. (fr. -ṣán), N. of a Buddh. author

⋙goṣakhi

1. ○ṣakhi (gó-), ā m. 'having cattle as friends (sákhi)', possessing cattle RV. viii, 14, 1 (cf. -sakhi.)

⋙goṣaḍgava

1. ○ṣaḍ-gava n. 3 pairs of cattle Vop. vii, 76

⋙goṣaṇi

1. ○ṣáṇi mfn. acquiring or procuring cattle RV. vi, 53, 10 (cf. -sáni.)

⋙goṣatama

1. ○ṣá-tama -ṣán

⋙goṣad

1. ○ṣád mfn. sitting among cattle MaitrS. i, 1, 2 Kāṭh. i, xxxi
2. • (ghoṣád TS. i, 1, 2, 1)
3. • -ādi, a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 5-2, 62 Gaṇar. 435 f.)

⋙goṣada

1. ○ṣada for -ṣad ib. Kāś.

⋙goṣadaka

1. ○"ṣṣadaka mfn. containing the word go-ṣád an Adhyāya or Anuvāka), g. goṣad-ādi

⋙goṣan

1. ○ṣán mfn. (√san) = -ṣáṇi RV. iv, 32, 22
2. • -(ṣá) -tama mfn. (superl.), vi, 33, 5

⋙goṣā

1. ○ṣā́ mfn. (√sā = san Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 67 and viii, 3, 108 = -ṣáṇi RV. ix, 2, 10 ; 16, 2 ; 61, 20 ; x, 95, 3.

⋙goṣāti

1. ○ṣāti (gó-), f. acquiring or fighting for the sake of cattle, viii, 84, 7 ; x, 38, 1

⋙goṣādī

1. ○ṣādī́ f. (√sad) 'settling on cows', a kind of bird VS. xxiv, 24
2. • (ghoṣ○) MaitrS. (cf. -sāda.)

⋙goṣūkta

1. ○ṣū7kta m. (sū7kta), N. of the father or ancestor of Gaushûkti TāṇḍyaBr. xix Sch.

⋙goṣūktin

1. ○"ṣṣū7ktin m. (sū7kt○), N. of the author of RV. viii, 14 f

⋙goṣedhā

1. ○ṣedhā́ f. (√sidh) a kind of evil being AV. i, 18, 4

⋙goṣṭa

1. ○ṣṭa for 2. -ṣṭha, q.v

⋙goṣṭoma

1. ○ṣṭoma (gó-), m. (stóma Pāṇ. 8-3, 105 Kāś.) an Ekâha ceremony forming part of the Abhiplava which lasts 6 days (also called gó, q.v.) TS. vii Lāṭy. x (cf. AitBr. iv, 15 and -stoma.) 1

⋙goṣṭha

1. ○ṣṭhá m. (n. L.
2. • fr. stha Pāṇ. 8-3, 97) an abode for cattle, cow-house, cow-pen, fold for cattle RV. VS. AV. &c
3. • stable or station of animals (in general Pāṇ. 5-2, 29 Vārtt. 3) MBh.
4. • meeting-place, xii, 6547 (= 9953)
5. • with aṅgirasām, N. of a Sāman TāṇḍyaBr. xiii
6. • apā́ṃ g○, a water-vessel AV. xi, 1, 13
7. • 'refuge (of men)', Śiva MBh. xiv, 198
8. • N. of an author Buddh.
9. • n. = ○ṣṭhī-śrāddha Kull. on Mn. iii, 254
10. • (ā), f. a place where cows are kept Gaṇar. 56 Sch.
11. • (ī), f. an assembly, meeting, society, association, family connections (esp. the dependent or junior branches), partnership, fellowship MBh. (metrically ○ṣṭhi, v, 1536) &c
12. • conversation, discourse, dialogue Pañcat. Kād.
13. • a kind of dramatic entertainment in one act Sāh. vi, 274
14. • N. of a village, g. palady-ādi (cf. Kāś. Gaṇar. 325)
15. • -karman n. a rite relating to the cow-stable Kauś. 19
16. • -kukkuṭa m. a kind of crow Npr.
17. • -gocara m. id. ib.
18. • -cara m. a kind of hawk Gal.
19. • -ja m. 'born in a cow-pen', N. of a Brāhman PhiṭS.
20. • -pati m. a chief herdsman L.
21. • -śva m. (fr. śván) 'a dog in a cow-pen which barks at every one', one who stays at home and slanders his neighbours, malicious or censorious person L.
22. • ○ṣṭhâgāra m. n. a house in a cow-pen L.
23. • ○ṣṭhâdhyakṣa m. = ○ṣṭha-pati L.
24. • ○ṣṭhâṣṭamī f. N. of a festive day (cf. gopâṣṭ○)
25. • ○ṣṭhe-kṣveḍin &c., s. v. -ṣṭhe. 2

⋙goṣṭha

1. ○ṣṭha Nom. Ā. (fr. 1. -ṣṭha) ○ṣṭhate, to assemble, collect Dhātup. viii, 4

⋙goṣṭhāna

1. ○ṣṭhā́na mfn. (sth○) serving as an abode for cows VS. i, 25

⋙goṣṭhi

1. ○ṣṭhi s.v. -ṣṭha

⋙goṣṭhika

1. ○"ṣṣṭhika mfn. relating to an assemblage or society Pañcat. i, 14

⋙goṣṭhī

1. ○ṣṭhī f. of -ṣṭhá, q.v
2. • -pati m. the chief person or president of an assembly W.
3. • -bandha m. meeting for conversation Kād. v, 825
4. • -yāna m. a society-carriage Mṛicch. vi, 4
5. • -śālā f. a meeting-room
6. • -śrāddha n. a kind of Śrāddha ceremony Kull. on Mn. iii, 254 (cf. RTL. p. 305)

⋙goṣṭhīna

1. ○"ṣṣṭhīna v. l. for gauṣṭh○, q.v

⋙goṣṭhe

1. ○ṣṭhe loc. of -ṣṭhá, q.v
2. • -kṣveḍin mfn. 'bellowing in a cow-pen', a boasting coward, g. pātre-samitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi
3. • -paṭu mfn. 'clever in a cow-pen', a vain boaster ib.
4. • -paṇḍita mfn. id. ib.
5. • -pragalbha mfn. 'courageous in a cow-pen', a boasting coward ib.
6. • -vijitin mfn. 'victorious in a cow-pen', id. ib.
7. • -śaya mfn. sleeping in a cow-stable Yājñ. iii, 263
8. • -śūra m. a hero in a cow-pen, boasting coward, g. pātre-samitâdi and yuktârohy-ādi

⋙goṣṭhya

1. ○"ṣṣṭhya (gó-), mfn. being in a cow-stable VS. xvi, 44. 1

⋙gosa

1. ○sa m. (√so) = -visarga L.
2. • (e), loc. ind. (v. l. go-śe) at day-break L. Sch.
3. • (in Prākṛit Hāl.)

⋙gosakhi

1. ○sakhi (gó-), mfn. (m. acc. ○khāyam) 'having milk as its friend', mixed with milk (Soma) RV. v, 37, 4 (cf. -ṣakhi.)

⋙gosaṃkhya

1. ○saṃkhya m. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 66 Kāś.) 'counting the cows', a cowherd MBh. iv, 284 and 289

⋙gosaṃkhyātṛ

1. ○saṃkhyātṛ m. id., 67

⋙gosaṅga

1. ○saṅga for -sarga L.

⋙gosattra

1. ○sattrá n. a particular sacrifice TS. vii, 5, 1, 1

⋙gosadṛkṣa

1. ○sadṛkṣa m. = -tulya L.

⋙gosani

1. ○sáni mfn. (cf. Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-2, 27 and viii, 3, 108) = -ṣáṇi AV. iii, 20, 10 VS. viii, 12 (cf. TS.)
2. • (im), g. savanâdi

⋙gosaṃdāya

1. ○saṃdāya mfn. presenting with a cow Pāṇ. 3-2, 3 Kāś.

⋙gosamādhi

1. ○samādhi N. of a locality Rasik. xi, 17

⋙gosambhava

1. ○sambhava mfn. produced from or by a cow L.
2. • (ā), f. = (-lomī) white Dūrvā grass L.

⋙gosarga

1. ○sarga m. = -visarga Suśr.

⋙gosarpa

1. ○sarpa m. Lacerta Godica (godhikā) W.

⋙gosava

1. ○savá m. N. of an Ekâha ceremony TBr. ii Lāṭy. KātyŚr. &c
2. • a cow-sacrifice W.

⋙gosahasra

1. ○sahasra n. a thousand kine W.
2. • mfn. possessing a thousand kine MBh. xiii, 102, 43
3. • (ī), f. N. of two festive days (the 15th day in the dark half of month Kārttika and of month Jyaishṭha)

⋙gosāda

1. ○sāda

⋙gosādi

1. ○sāḍdi Pāṇ. 6-2, 41 (cf. -ṣādī́.)

⋙gosārathi

1. ○sārathi ib.

⋙gosāvitrī

1. ○sāvitrī f. N. of a hymn (cf. gāyatrī) Hcat. i, 5

⋙gosūkta

1. ○sū7kta n. N. of a hymn ĀśvMantraS.

⋙gosūtrikā

1. ○sūtrikā f. a rope fastened at both ends having separate halters for each ox or cow W.

⋙gosevā

1. ○sevā f. attendance on a cow W.

⋙gostana

1. ○stana m. a cow's dug MBh. iii, 32, 4
2. • a cluster of blossoms, nosegay W.
3. • a pearl necklace consisting of 4 (or of 34 W.) strings L.
4. • a kind of fort
5. • (ī), f. a kind of red grape Bhpr. v, 6, 108
6. • N. of one of the mothers attending on Skanda MBh. ix, 2621
7. • ○nâkāra mfn. shaped like cow's dug Suśr. ii, vi Bhpr. v
8. • ○nī-sava m. a kind of wine Npr.

⋙gostoma

1. ○stoma m. (cf. Pāṇ. 8-3, 105 Kāś.) = -ṣṭoma ĀśvŚr. ix, 5, 2

⋙gosthāna

1. ○sthāna n. a station for cattle, cow-pen Hariv. 3397 (cf. -ṣṭhā́na.)

⋙gosthānaka

1. ○sthānaka n. id. L.

⋙gosphuraṇa

1. ○sphuraṇa n. a twitching of any particular part of the hide of a cow (as on being touched &c.) W.

⋙gosvāmin

1. ○svāmin m. the master or possessor of a cow or of cows KātyŚr. Mn. viii, 231 VarBṛS. ; a religious mendicant (commonly gosāin, cf. RTL. pp. 87 ; 135 ; 142
2. • also affixed as a honorary title to proper names, e.g. vopadeva-g○)
3. • 'lord of cows', Kṛishṇa W.
4. • ○mi-sthāna n. N. of a mountain peak in the middle of the Himâlaya W.

⋙gohatyā

1. ○hatyā f. = -vadha Mn. xi, 116

⋙gohan

1. ○hán mfn. killing cattle RV. vii, 56, 17

⋙gohaṇtṛ

1. ○haṇtṛ m. a cow-killer Gaut. xxi, 11

⋙gohara

   ○hara m. stealing of cows VarBṛS. lxxxix, 9 (v. l. -graha)

⋙goharaṇa

1. ○haraṇa n. id., 5 Pañcat. i, 8, 36
2. • N. of MBh. iv, ch. 25-69

⋙goharītakī

1. ○harītakī f. AEgle Marmelos L.

⋙gohiṃsā

1. ○hiṃsā f. hurting a cow W.

⋙gohita

1. ○hita m. 'proper for cattle', = -harītakī L.
2. • Luffa foetida or a similar plant L.

⋙gohiraṇya

1. ○hiraṇya n. sg. cattle and gold MBh. ii, 1833

≫gokā

1. gokā f. (a dimin. of gó) a small cow Pāṇ. 7-4, 13 Kāś.

⋙gokāmukha

1. ○mukha m. 'cow-faced', N. of a mountain BhP. v, 19, 16

≫gor

1. gor (for gos gen. sg. of gó)

⋙gorvara

1. ○vara go-v○

≫goṣ

1. goṣ (id.)

⋙goṣpada

1. ○pada (góṣ-), mfn. (Pāṇ. 6-1, 145) 'showing marks of cow's hoofs', frequented by kine Kāś.
2. • n. 'mark of a cow's foot in the soil', water filling up such a mark, any small puddle Suparṇ. MBh. i, vii, ix R. vi BhP. x
3. • -tṛtīyā-vrata n. a kind of religious observance BhavP.
4. • -trirātravrata n. id. ib.
5. • -pūram or -pram ind. so as to fill only the impression of a cow's hoof Kāś. on Pāṇ. 3-4, 32 and vi, 1, 145 Bhaṭṭ. xiv, 20
6. • -mātra mfn. as large as the impression of a cow's hoof Pāṇ. 6-1, 145 Kāś. (cf. go-pada.)

≫goṣu

1. goṣu (loc. pl. of gó)

⋙goṣucara

1. ○cara mfn. walking among cattle Pāṇ. 6-3, 1 Vārtt. 5

⋙goṣuyudh

1. ○yúdh mfn. fighting for the sake of cattle (or booty) RV. i, 112, 22 ; vi, 6, 5 ; x, 30, 10

goghnata

1. goghnata for go-manta, q.v

gocchā

1. gocchā f. the furrow of the upper lip VarBṛS. lviii, 9 (cf. go-kha, p. 364, col. 1.)

gocchāla

1. gocchāla m. the plant Kulāhala (or alambuṣa
2. • 'the palm of the hand with the fingers extended' W.) L.

goji

1. goji for ○jī, q.v

⋙gojikāya

1. ○kāya m. for gāñjik○ Gal.

≫gojika

1. gojika m. for gauñj○, q.v. Gal.
2. • (ā), f. = gojihvā Bhpr. v, 3, 297

≫gojī

1. gojī f. N. of a plant with sharp leaves Suśr. i, 8, 11 ; iv, 9 and 18 f. ; v, 7, 1 ; vi, 24, 26

goḍa

1. goḍa m. (= goṇḍa) a fleshy navel L.

≫goḍakagrāma

1. goḍaka-grāma m. N. of a village Bharaṭ. v

≫goḍu

1. goḍu v. l. for ○ḍa W.

goṇa

1. goṇa m. (fr. Pāli and Prākṛit) an ox SaddhP. iii Hemac.
2. • (ā), f. (Pāṇ. 4-1, 42) a kind of grass Gaṇar. 54
3. • (ī), f. (in Prākṛit) a cow Pat. Introd. 35 ; 97
4. • and on Vārtt. 6
5. • a sack Pāṇ. 4-1, 42 Suśr. Daś. Śiś. xii, 10 ŚārṅgP.
6. • a measure of 4 Droṇas ŚārṅgS. i, 29
7. • (ifc. after numerals ○ṇi) Pāṇ. 1-2, 50 Kāś.
8. • torn or ragged clothes L. (cf. gauṇika.)

⋙goṇāśman

1. goṇâśman m. a kind of gem L.

≫goṇikā

1. goṇikā f. (in Pāli goṇaka) a kind of woollen cloth SaddhP. iii

⋙goṇikāputra

1. ○putra m. N. of the author of a work on the relations towards the wives of others Vātsyāy. i, 5, 5 and 35 ; v, 1, 8 ; 4, 26 and 33 ; 6, 48

≫goṇī

1. goṇī f. of ○ṇa, q.v

⋙goṇītarī

1. ○tarī f. a small sack Pāṇ. 5-3, 90

⋙goṇīpatha

1. ○patha N. of a man Pravar. iii, 1

goṇḍa

1. goṇḍa m. a fleshy navel L.
2. • a person with a fleshy or prominent navel L.
3. • a man of a low tribe, mountaineer, esp. inhabiting the eastern portion of the Vindhya range between the Narmadā and Kṛishṇā

⋙goṇḍakirī

1. ○kirī f. (in music) N. of a Rāginī (cf. gauṇḍa-k○.)

⋙goṇḍavana

1. ○vana n. 'Goṇḍa forest', N. of a country

⋙goṇḍavāra

1. ○vāra id

⋙goṇḍākrī

1. goṇḍā-krī f. = ○ḍa-kirī

gotama

1. gó-tama &c. gó, p. 364, col. 2

≫gotra

1. go-trá

⋙gotrika

1. gotrika

⋙gotrin

1. gotrin &c. ib., col. 3.

goda

1. goda m. n. the brain L.

godāna

1. godā́na n. (dāna, fr. √do ? 'place where the hair (go) is cut' Ragh. iii, 33 Sch.) the side-hair ŚBr. iii KātyŚr. PārGṛ.
2. • = -maṅgala
3. ĀśvGṛ. Kauś. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Gobh. Gaut. R.

⋙godānamaṅgala

1. ○maṅgala n. a ceremony performed with the side-hair of a youth of 16 or 18 years (when he has attained puberty and shortly before marriage) R. (G) i, 73, 22

⋙godānavidhi

1. ○vidhi m. id. Ragh. iii, 33

≫godānika

1. godānika mfn. = gaud○ Gobh. iii, 1, 28

godānīya

1. godānīya &c. gó, p. 365, col. 1

≫godāvarī

1. go-dāvarī

⋙goduh

1. go-dúh &c. ib.

godha

1. godha m. pl., N. of a people MBh. vi, 9, 42 (sodha, C)

godhana

1. go-dhana -dhara, &c. gó, p. 365

godhā

1. godhā́ f. (g. bhidâdi) a sinew (cf. gó) RV. x, 28, 10 and 11 AV. iv, 3, 6
2. • a chord RV. viii, 69, 9
3. • a leathern fence wound round the left arm to prevent injury from a bow-string MBh. iii, iv, vii R. i, ii
4. • an Iguana (either the Gosamp or the alligator, commonly gosāpa) VS. xxiv, 35 Bṛih. Mn. &c
5. • = -vatī Gal.
6. • N. of the authoress of a Sāman

⋙godhāpadikā

1. ○padikā f. Cissus pedata L.

⋙godhāpadī

1. ○padī f. (g. kumbhapady-ādi) id. L.

⋙godhāvatī

1. ○vatī f. the plant Irāvatī L.

⋙godhāvīṇākā

1. ○vīṇākā f. a kind of stringed instrument KātyŚr. xiii, 3, 17

⋙godhāśana

1. ○"ṣśana (○dhâś○), m. 'Iguana-eater', N. of a man, v. l. for go-vāsana

⋙godhāsāman

1. ○sāman n. the Sāman of Godhā ĀrshBr.

⋙godhāskandha

1. ○skandha m. Vachellia farnesiana (viṭ-khadira) L.

≫godhāya

1. godhāya Nom. P. ○yati, to move curvedly like an Iguana, g. kaṇḍv-ādi (cf. Gaṇar. 439)

≫godhāra

1. godhāra m. = gaudh○ Kād. v, 1042 (v. l.)

≫godhi

1. godhi m. id. L.

≫godhikā

1. godhikā f. a kind of lizard or alligator (Lacerta Godica) Kād. v, 1042 (v. l. golikā)

⋙godhikātmaja

1. godhikâtmaja m. a kind of lizard L.

≫godhinī

1. godhinī f. a variety of Solanum L.

≫godheraka

1. godheraka m. = gaudh○ Suśr. v, 8, 36

godhūma

1. go-dhū́ma &c. gó, p. 365, col. 1

godhera

1. godhera m. (= guh○) a guardian L.

godheraka

1. godheraka godhā́

gonanda

1. go-nanda -narda, &c. gó, p. 365

gopa

1. go-pá m. (= -pā́ s.v. gó) a cowherd, herdsman, milkman (considered as a man of mixed caste Parāś.) Mn. viii MBh. (ifc. f. ā, i, 3213) Hariv. &c
2. • a protector, guardian RV. x, 61, 10 TāṇḍyaBr. KātyŚr. MBh.
3. • the superintendent of several villages, head of a district L.
4. • a king L.
5. • 'chief herdsman', Kṛishṇa MBh. ii, 1438
6. • a particular class of plants BhP. xii, 8, 21
7. • = -rasa L.
8. • N. of a Gandharva (cf. go-pati) R. ii, 91, 44
9. • of a Buddh. Arhat W.
10. • (ā), f. N. of one of the wives of Śākya-muni Lalit. xii &c
11. • cf. gaupeya
12. • Ichnocarpus frutescens L.
13. • (ī), f. id. L.
14. • (cf. Vop. iv, 22
15. • cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 48) a cowherd's wife Hit. ii, 7, 0/1
16. • a cow-herdess, milkmaid (esp. the cowherdesses of Vṛindāvana, companions of Kṛishṇa's juvenile sports, considered sometimes as holy or celestial personages
17. • cf. RTL. pp. 113 and 136) MBh. ii, 2291 Hariv. 4098 BhP. Gīt.
18. • a protectress, female guardian Ragh. iv, 20 (ifc.)
19. • = prakṛti, nature Kramadīp.
20. • Abrus precatorius L. (cf. ahi-, indra-, kula-, tridaśa-, vā́ta-, surêndra-.)

⋙gopakanyakā

1. ○kanyakā f. a cow-herdess Hariv. 4095

⋙gopakanyā

1. ○kanyā f. id., 4081 and 4085
2. • the gopā plant Bhpr. v

⋙gopakarkaṭikā

1. ○karkaṭikā f. = gopālakarkaṭī L.

⋙gopaghaṇṭa

1. ○ghaṇṭa m. Flacourtia sapida Gal.

⋙gopaghaṇḍā

1. ○ghaṇḍā f. id. Suśr. v, 7, 1

⋙gopaghoṇṭā

1. ○ghoṇṭā f. id., i, iv

⋙gopajalā

1. ○jalā f. = go-capalā VāyuP. ii, 37, 122

⋙gopajīvin

1. ○jīvin m. N. of a mixed caste

⋙gopatā

1. ○tā f. a herdsman's office Hariv. 3302

⋙gopatva

1. ○tva n. id., 3160 ff

⋙gopadatta

1. ○datta m. N. of a Buddh. author

⋙gopadanta

1. ○danta m. N. of an author Uṇ. iv, 16 Sch.

⋙gopadala

1. ○dala m. the betel-nut tree L.

⋙gopanagara

1. ○nagara n. N. of a town

⋙gopabhaṭṭa

1. ○bhaṭṭa v. l. for go-bh○

⋙gopabhadra

1. ○bhadra n. the fibrous esculent √of a water-lily L.
2. • (ā), f. = -bhadrikā L.

⋙gopabhadrikā

1. ○bhadrikā f. Gmelina arborea L.

⋙goparasa

1. ○rasa m. myrrh L.

⋙goparāṣṭra

1. ○rāṣṭra m. pl., N. of a people MBh. vi, 351

⋙gopavadhū

1. ○vadhū f. a cowherd's wife BhP. i, 9, 40
2. • the gopā plant Bhpr.

⋙gopavadhūṭī

1. ○vadhūṭī f. the youthful wife of a cowherd Bhāshāp. 1

⋙gopavallī

1. ○vallī f. the gopā plant Suśr. vi, 51, 24
2. • Sanseviera Roxburghiana L.

⋙gopaveṣa

1. ○veṣa mfn. dressed as a herdsman Megh.

⋙gopāgrahāra

1. gopâgrahāra m. pl., N. of several Agrahāras Rājat. i, 343

⋙gopācāla

1. gopâcāla m. 'cowherd-mountain', = gopāla-giri Uttamac.2 602.

⋙gopāditya

1. gopâditya m. N. of a king of Kaśmīr Rājat. i, 341
2. • N. of a poet

⋙gopādri

   gopâdri m. = ○pâcala, 343

⋙gopādhyakṣa

1. gopâdhyakṣa m. an overseer of herdsmen, chief herdsman MBh. iv, 1155

⋙gopānasī

1. gopânasī f. the wood or bamboo frame-work of a thatch Lalit. xiv, 34
2. • xvii Kāraṇḍ. Car. i, 30, 3 Śiś. iii, 49

⋙gopāputra

1. gopā-putra go-pā́ s.v. gó

⋙gopāṣṭamī

1. gopâṣṭamī f. the 8th day in the light half of month Kārttika (on which Kṛishṇa who had formerly been a keeper of calves became a cowherd
2. • cows are esp. to be worshipped on this day), KūrmaP

⋙gopendra

1. gopêndra m. 'chief herdsman', Kṛishṇa MBh. vi, 799
2. • N. of the author of Kāvyâlaṃkāra-dhenu

⋙gopeśa

1. gopêśa m. (= ○pêndra) Kṛishṇa W.
2. • N. of Nanda (Kṛishṇa's foster-father) Vop. v, 7
3. • of Śākya-muni L.

⋙gopeśvara

1. gopêśvara m. a form of Śiva
2. • N. of a man
3. • -tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha RevāKh. ccxliv, ccl

≫gopaka

1. gopaka m. (g. yājakâdi Gaṇar. 99 Sch.) a cowherd Dhūrtan.
2. • (fr. gopaya) guardian (ifc.), cīvara-
3. • the superintendent of a district L.
4. • myrrh L.
5. • (ikā), f. (g. śivâdi) a cowherd's wife, cowherdess BhP. x, 9, 14 f
6. • a protectress W.

≫gopat

1. gopat mfn. = ○payat Gīt. vi, 12

≫gopana

1. gópana n. (√gup) guarding, protection, preservation AV. xii, 4, 10 MBh. vi, xiii
2. • hiding, concealment Sāh. Sarvad. Kull. on Mn. ix, 72
3. • reviling, abuse W.
4. • flurry, hurry, alarm W.
5. • light, lustre W.
6. • the leaf of Laurus Cassia L.
7. • (ā́), f. protection ŚBr. iii, 6, 2, 12 and 15 MBh. xii, 11907

≫gopanīya

1. gopanīya mfn. to be preserved or protected Nāḍīpr.
2. • to be prevented MBh. xii, 5399
3. • to be concealed or hidden (with abl.) Sāh. vi, 140/141
4. • secret, mysterious W.

⋙gopanīyatā

1. ○tā f. concealableness W.

⋙gopanīyatva

1. ○tva n. id. W.

≫gopaya

1. gopaya caus. fr. √gup or Nom. P. Ā. (fr. gopá
2. • √.gup) ○yati, ○yate (aor. Ved. 2. du. ajūgupatam Pāṇ. 3-1, 50 Kāś.), to guard, protect, preserve ŚāṅkhŚr. MBh. (Pass. gopyaṭe, ii, iii) BhP.
3. • to keep VarBṛS. lxxxix, 13
4. • to hide, conceal, keep secret Pañcat. RV. i, 11, 5 Sāy. Mn. x, 59 Kull.
5. • 'to speak' or 'to shine' Dhātup. xxxiii, 98 (cf. abhi-, pra-, saṃ-.)

≫gopayatya

1. gopayátya mfn. (cf. Nir. v, 1) to be protected RV. viii, 25, 13

≫gopayitavya

1. gopayitavya mfn. v. l. for ○pAy○

≫gopāya

1. gopāya Nom. P. (fr. go-pā́
2. • √.gup) ○yáti (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 28 and 31
3. • aor. agopāyīt Vop. viii, 65), to represent a cowherd, act like a herdsman BhP. x, 30, 17
4. • to guard, protect, preserve RV. vi, 74, 4 & x, 154, 4 VS. AV. &c
5. • to hide, conceal Amar. (Pass. gopāyyate) Rājat. v, 222 Dhūrtas. i, 30: Caus. gopāyayati, to preserve, protect MBh. iii, 10835 (cf. abhi-, pari-.)

≫gopāya

1. gopāya mfn. ifc. preserving Āp. i, 4, 24

≫gopāyaka

1. gopāyaka mfn. id. W.

≫gopāyana

1. gopāyana mfn. id. MBh. vi, 3131
2. • m. N. of a teacher VāmP. vi (v. l. go-māyu), cf. Smṛitik. ii, 4, 3
3. • n. protecting, preserving, protection ŚāṅkhGṛ. iii, 10, 2 Hariv. 2142 R. vii, 4, 9

≫gopāyita

1. gopāyita mfn. preserved, protected L.

≫gopāyitavya

1. gopāyitavya mfn. to be hidden Kād. vi, 400

≫gopāyitṛ

1. gopāyitṛ m. a protector MBh. xii, 2726

≫gopika

1. gopika m. the Mokshaka tree Gal.

≫gopikā

1. gopikā f. of ○paka, q.v

⋙gopikāsaras

1. ○saras n. N. of a lake SkandaP.

≫gopita

1. gopita mfn. preserved, guarded MBh. i, iii
2. • guarded (as the senses), kept in subjection Divyâv.
3. • concealed, kept secret Kathās. xiv Rājat. v, 124

≫gopinī

1. gopinī f. the gopā plant L.

≫gopila

1. gopila mfn. (g. sakhy-ādi, v. l.) one who preserves or protects L.

≫gopiṣṭha

1. gópiṣṭha mfn. superl. of goptṛ́, q.v

≫gopī

1. gopī f. of ○pa, q.v

⋙gopīcandana

1. ○candana n. a species of white clay (said to be brought from Dvārakā and used by Vishṇu's worshippers for marking the face RTL. pp. 67 and 400
2. • 'a kind of sandal-wood' W.)
3. • ○nôpaniṣad f. N. of an Up.

⋙gopīnātha

1. ○nātha m. 'lord of the cowherdesses', Kṛishṇa
2. • N. of several men
3. • -sapta-śatī f. N. of wk. (perhaps = govardhanas○)

⋙gopīpremāmṛta

1. ○premâmṛta n. 'nectar of (Kṛishṇa's) love for the cowherdesses', N. of wk

⋙gopīramaṇa

   ○ramaṇa m. 'lover of cowherdesses', N. of a man Kshitîś. v, 3 ff

⋙gopīrasavivaraṇa

1. ○rasa-vivaraṇa n. N. of wk

≫goptavya

1. goptavya mfn. to be preserved MBh. xii, 3449

≫goptṛ

1. goptṛ́ mf(trī́
2. ŚBr. Gobh. MBh. xiii)n. (g. yājakâdi Gaṇar. 99) one who preserves or protects or defends or cherishes AV. TS. vi TBr. ŚBr. (superl. gópiṣṭha. ī) ĀśvGṛ. &c. (n. ○ptṛ BhP. vii, 10, 28)
3. • one who conceals anything (in comp.) Yājñ. i, 310.

⋙goptṛmat

1. ○mat mfn. having a protector KaushUp. ii, 1

≫gopya

1. gopya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 114 Kāś.) to be preserved or protected MBh. xii, 1481
2. • to be kept or taken care of (a pledge, ādhi) Yājñ. ii, 59
3. • to be kept secret or hidden Daś. viii, 80 (superl.) Pañcat. Kathās. Hit.
4. • m. a servant, slave L.
5. • the son of a female slave L.

≫gopyaka

1. gopyaka m. a slave, servant L.

gopālava

1. gopālava m. pl., N. of a family of Brāhmans Pāṇ. 5-3, 114 Kāś.

gophila

1. gophila g. sakhy-ādi (gobh○ Bhoj.
2. • gop○ and goh○, vv. ll.)

≫gobhila

1. gobhila m. N. of the author of Pushpas. and of the Gṛihya-sūtra of the SV. (said to have also composed a Śrauta-sūtra and a Naigeya-sūtra)
2. • pl. N. of a family Pravar. v, 4 (v. l. go-bida)

≫gobhilīya

1. gobhilīya mfn. relating to or proceeding from Gobhila

goraṭa

1. goraṭa m. a kind of Acacia L.

goraṇa

1. goraṇa = gur○ L. Sch.

gorikā

1. gorikā f. = go-rāṭikā L.

gorda

1. gorda n. = goda W.

≫gordha

1. gordha n. id. L.

gorvara

1. gor-vara gó, p. 367, col. 3

gola

1. gola m. (= guḍa) 'a ball', -krīḍā
2. • globe (as the celestial globe or as the globe of the sun or of the earth) Sūryas. Sūryapr. BhP. &c
3. • a hemisphere (of the earth) Sūryas.
4. • = -yantra Gol. xi, 2
5. • Vangueria spinosa L.
6. • myrrh L.
7. • a widow's bastard Yājñ. i, 222 VarP. Śūdradh.
8. • the conjunction of all the planets in one sign Laghuj. x, 11
9. • N. of a country Romakas. (cf. golla)
10. • of a son of Ākrīḍa Hariv. (kola ed. Calc.)
11. • n. and (ā), f. a circle, sphere (maṇḍala) L.
12. • a large globular water-jar L.
13. • (ā), f. a ball to play with L.
14. • red arsenic L.
15. • ink L.
16. • a woman's female friend L.
17. • N. of Durgā L.

   • of a river (= go-dā, or go-dāvarī) L. (cf. gala-golin.)

⋙golakrīḍā

1. ○krīḍā f. playing with balls Hariv. 15542 ff

⋙golagola

1. ○gola m. a globe consisting of several globes Sūryapr.

⋙golagrāma

1. ○grāma m. N. of a village (situated on the Godāvarī)

⋙golapuñja

1. ○puñja m. a number of globes Sūryapr.

⋙golayantra

1. ○yantra n. a kind of astronomical instrument Gol. xi, 3

⋙golāṅka

1. golâṅka m. N. of a man, g. aśvâdi (○ṅkya Kāś.)

⋙golādhyāya

1. golâdhyāya m. N. of ch. i of Bhāskara's Siddhânta-śiromaṇi treating of the terrestrial and celestial globes

⋙golāvalī

1. golâvalī f. a series of globes Sūryapr.

⋙golāsana

1. golâsana n. 'ball-thrower', a kind of gun Gal.

≫golaka

1. golaka m. a ball or globe BhP. v, 16, 4 VS. xxxi, 22 Sch. &c
2. • a ball for playing with Hariv. 15549
3. • glans penis Sāy. on AitBr. i, 20
4. • a kind of pease (= palāśa) Gobh. iv, 4, 26 ŚāṅkhGṛ. iv, 19, 4
5. • myrrh L.
6. • a globular water-jar L.
7. • a kind of dish Gal.
8. • a widow's bastard Mn. iii, 156 and 174 MBh. iii, 13366
9. • the conjunction of all the planets in one sign VarBṛ. xii, 3 and 19
10. • N. of a pupil of Deva-mitra VāyuP. i, 60, 64
11. • n. a ball or globe Nyāyam. Sch.
12. • = go-loka, Tantr
13. • (ikā), f. a small ball or globule SāmavBr. iii, 4, 3
14. • (used for playing) HPariś.
15. • the jujube Gal.
16. • for godhikā, q.v

≫golīgulaparivartana

1. golī-gula-parivartana for go-lāṅg○ Lalit. iii, 88f

golattikā

1. go-láttikā &c. gó, p. 366, col. 3

≫golava

1. go-lava

⋙golavaṇa

1. go-laḍvaṇa

⋙golavalāṅgula

1. ○lāṅgula &c. ib.

golāmamāmuda

1. golāma-māmuda ? ?

golāsa

1. golāsa m. a fungus L.

goliha

1. go-liha -līḍha, gó, p. 366

golunda

1. golunda N. of a man, g. gargâdi

goloka

1. go-loka -loman, &c. gó, p. 366

golla

1. golla N. of a country HPariś. viii, 194 (cf. gola.)

golhāṭa

1. golhāṭa a kind of mystical diagram Rasik. xiv, 34

govatsa

1. go-vatsa &c. gó, p. 366, col. 3

govaya

1. govaya Nom. P. (for gopaya) ○yati, to keep off from (abl.) TāṇḍyaBr. xvi, 2, 3 f

govara

1. go-vara ○rdhana, &c. gó, p. 366

≫govid

1. go-víd

⋙govinda

1. go-vinda &c. ib.

≫gośīrṣa

1. go-śīrṣa &c.,

⋙goṣaka

1. go-ṣaka &c. ib.

≫goṣṭha

1. go-ṣṭhá &c.,

⋙goṣpada

1. góṣ-pada &c. ib.

gosa

1. gosa m. myrrh L.

⋙gosagṛha

1. ○gṛha n. an inner apartment W.

⋙gosaśaśa

1. ○śaśa m. myrrh L. Sch.

gosakhi

1. gó-sakhi &c. gó, p. 367, col. 2

goha

1. góha m. (√guh) a hiding-place, lair RV. iv. 21, 6-8
2. • 'a secret place for hiding refuse or filth', ūbadhya-

≫gohana

1. gohana mfn. avadya-

≫gohi

1. gohi g. suvāstv-ādi vḷ

≫gohira

1. gohira n. 'hidden part (?)', the heel L.

≫gohila

1. gohila m. g. sakhy-ādi (cf. Kāś.)

≫gohilla

1. gohilla m. N. of a man, Jyotirv. x, 112 Sch.

≫gohya

1. gohya mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 109
2. • g. suvāstv-ādi Kāś.) 'to be concealed', á-
3. • m. N. of an Agni in the water MantraBr. i, 7, 1

gohatyā

1. go-hatyā -hán, &c. gó, p. 367

gohāliyā

1. gohāliyā f. N. of a plant, GarP

gohira

1. gohira &c. góha

gaukakṣa

1. gaukakṣa m. pl. of ○kṣya g. kaṇvâdi Pāṇ. 4-3, 130 Kāś.
2. • (ī), f. of ○kṣya, only in comp

≫gaukakṣī

1. gaukakṣī f. ○kṣa

⋙gaukakṣīpati

1. ○pati m. the husband of Gaukakshī Gaṇar. 37 Sch.

⋙gaukakṣīputra

1. ○putra m. the son of Gaukakshī Pāṇ. 4-1, 74 Pat.

≫gaukakṣya

1. gaukakṣya m. a patr. fr. go-kakṣa g. gargâdi
2. • (ā), f. g. krauḍy-ādi

≫gaukakṣyā

1. gaukakṣyā f. of ○kṣya, q.v

⋙gaukakṣyāpati

1. ○pati m. = ○kSI-p○ Gaṇar. 37 Sch.

⋙gaukakṣyāputra

1. ○putra m. = ○kSI-p○ Pāṇ. 4-1, 74 Pat.

≫gaukakṣyāyaṇa

1. gaukakṣyāyaṇa m. patr. fr. ○kṣya f. ī, a female descendant of ○kṣya, 75 Pat.

≫gaukakṣyāyaṇi

1. gaukakṣyāyaṇi m. = ○ṇa g. tikâdi

gauggulava

1. gauggulava mfn. (fr. gúggulu), made from bdellium (an unguent) TāṇḍyaBr. xxiv, 13, 4 (vḷ. gaulg○)
2. • m. patr., f. ī g. śārṅgaravâdi

gauṅgava

1. gauṅgava n. (fr. guṅgú), N. of several Sāmans, xiv, 3, 18 f

gauñjika

1. gauñjika m. (fr. guñjā), a jeweller L.

gauḍa

1. gauḍa mf(ī)n. (fr. guḍa), prepared from sugar or molasses MBh. viii, 2050 Suśr. Hcat.
2. • relating or belonging to the Gauḍas Vātsyāy. Kāvyâd. i, 35 Sarvad. xv
3. • (esp. f. ī with rīti, the Gauḍian style of poetry, viz. the bold and spirited style Kāvyâd. i, 40 Vām. Pratāpar. &c.)
4. • m. (scil. deśa) or n. (scil. rāṣṭra) 'sugar country', N. of a country (district of Gaur, central part of Bengāl, extending from Vaṅga to the borders of Orissa
5. • the ruins of its capital called by the same N. are still extensive) Rājat. Prab. ii, 7 Hit.
6. • m. pl. the inhabitants of that country Vātsyāy. Rājat. Śūdradh.
7. • m. sg. a prince of the Gauḍas Kathās. cxxii, 3
8. • N. of a lexicographer
9. • n. sweetmeats R. i, 53, 4 ; vii, 92, 12
10. • (ī), f. with rīti, before
11. • rum or spirit distilled from molasses (cf. RTL. p. 193) Mn. xi, 95 MBh. viii, 2034 Gṛihyās. ii, 16
12. • (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī

⋙gauḍagrantha

1. ○grantha m. N. of wk

⋙gauḍatithitattva

1. ○tithitattva n. N. of wk

⋙gauḍadeśa

1. ○deśa m. the Gauḍa country SkandaP.

⋙gauḍadeśīya

1. ○"ṣdeśīya mfn. coming from the Gauḍa country Pañcad.

⋙gauḍanibandha

1. ○nibandha m. N. of wk

⋙gauḍapāda

1. ○pāda m. N. of a commentator on several Upanishads and on Sāṃkhyak.

⋙gauḍapura

1. ○pura n. N. of a town Pāṇ. 6-2, 100

⋙gauḍabhṛtyapura

1. ○bhṛtya-pura n. N. of a town ib. Siddh. (cf. andhra-bhṛtya.)

⋙gauḍamālava

1. ○mālava m. (in music) N. of a Rāga

⋙gauḍavyavahāranirṇaya

1. ○vyavahāra-nirṇaya m. N. of wk

⋙gauḍaśuddhitattva

1. ○śuddhitattva n. N. of wk

⋙gauḍasāraṅgī

1. ○sāraṅgī f. (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī

⋙gauḍābhinanda

1. gauḍâbhinanda or m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.

⋙gauḍābhinandana

1. gauḍâbhinanḍdana m. N. of a poet ŚārṅgP.

⋙gauḍeśvarācārya

1. gauḍêśvarâcārya m. N. of a teacher

⋙gauḍorvīkulapraśasti

1. gauḍôrvī-kula-praśasti f. N. of wk

≫gauḍaka

1. gauḍaka m. pl., N. of a people living to the east of Madhya-deśa VarBṛS. xiv, 7

⋙gauḍakamṛga

1. ○mṛga m. a wild horse L. (cf. gaura-khara.)

≫gauḍika

1. gauḍika mfn. prepared with sugar or molasses Suśr. i, 46, 9, 3
2. • fit for the preparation of sugar Pāṇ. 4-4, 103
3. • n. rum (prepared with sugar) Suśr. vi, 58, 28

≫gauḍīya

1. gauḍīya mfn. relating to Gauḍa or Bengāl (as mārga or rīti , 'the Gauḍian style')

gauṇa

1. gauṇa mf(ī)n. (fr. guṇá), relating to a quality MBh. xii, 13138 f
2. • having qualities, attributive W.
3. • subordinate, secondary, unessential MBh. xii, xiii Pat. KapS. &c. (with karman, in ṅr. the less immediate object of an action Vop. xxiv, 13)
4. • metaphorical, figurative W.
5. • secondary (applied to the month reckoned from full moon to full moon) W.
6. • relating to multiplication or enumeration W.

⋙gauṇatva

1. ○tva n. the state of being subordinate or secondary Vop. KātyŚr. Sch.

⋙gauṇapakṣa

1. ○pakṣa m. the minor or weaker side of an argument W.

⋙gauṇasādhyavasānā

1. ○sādhy-avasānā f. (scil. lakṣaṇā) a kind of ellipse Sarvad. xv, 289

⋙gauṇasāropā

1. ○sāropā f. (scil. lakṣaṇā) a kind of ellipse ib.

≫gauṇika

1. gauṇika mf(ī)n. relating to the three qualities (of sattva, rajas and tamas) Mn. xii, 41
2. • = guṇe sādhu g. kathâdi
3. • = guṇam adhī7te veda vā g. ukthâdi and vasantâdi
4. • relating to or connected with qualities W.
5. • subordinate W.

≫gauṇya

1. gauṇya m. merit Hariv. 5907
2. • n. subordination, secondariness Vop.
3. • the being a merit Hariv. 14240

gauṇika

1. gauṇika mf(ī)n. (fr. goṇī), resembling a sack, g. aṅguly-ādi

gauṇḍakirī

1. gauṇḍa-kirī f. (in music) N. of a Rāgiṇī (cf. goṇḍ○)

gautama

1. gautamá mf(ī)n. relating to Gotama (with pada-stobha m. pl., N. of a Sāman)
2. • m. patr. fr. Gotama (N. of Kuśri, Uddālaka, Aruṇa ŚBr.
3. • of Śaradvat Hariv. Mṛicch. v, 30 VP.
4. • of Śatânanda L.
5. • of Śākya-muni
6. • of Nodhas and Vāma-deva RAnukr.
7. • of a teacher of ritual Lāṭy. ĀśvŚr. ĀśvGṛ.
8. • of a grammarian TPrāt. Lāṭy.
9. • of a legislator Yājñ. i, 5
10. • the father of Ekata, Dvita, and Trita MBh. ix, 2073)
11. • (= got○) N. of the first pupil of the last Jina (one of the three Kevalins)
12. • N. of a Nāga (also ○maka) Divyâv. ii
13. • m. pl. Gautama's family Hariv. 1788 Pravar.
14. • a kind of poison L.
15. • n. N. of several Sāmans ĀrshBr. Lāṭy. iv, 6, 16
16. • fat (cf. bhāradvāja, 'bone') L.
17. • (gaútamī), f. (ganas gaurâdi and śārṅgaravâdi) a female descendant of Gotama (N. of Kṛipī Hariv. BhP.
18. • of Mahā-prajāpatī Lalit. vii, xv) MBh. xiii, 17 ff. Śak.
19. • N. of Durgā Hariv. 10236
20. • of a Rākshasī L.
21. • of a river (= go-dāvarī, or go-matī) MBh. xiii, 7647 R. vi, 2, 27
22. • the bile-stone of cattle (go-rocanā) L.
23. • = rājanī L.

⋙gautamanyagrodha

1. ○nyagrodha m. 'Gautama's Nyagrodha', N. of a fig-tree near Vaiśālī Divyâv. xvii, 6 and 12

⋙gautamapṛcchā

1. ○pṛcchā f. = got○

⋙gautamavana

1. ○vana n. 'Gautama's grove', N. of a locality TBr. iii, 8, 1, 2 Sāy.

⋙gautamasa

1. ○sa mfn. with arka, N. of two Sāmans

⋙gautamasambhavā

1. ○sambhavā f. the Gautamī river L.

⋙gautamasaras

1. ○saras n. 'Gautama's pond', N. of a lake SkandaP.

⋙gautamasvāmin

1. ○svāmin m. = got○ HPariś.

⋙gautamāraṇya

1. gautamâraṇya n. N. of a forest Hit. iv

⋙gautamārdhika

1. gautamârdhika mfn. belonging half to the Gautama family Pāṇ. 4-3, 4 Vārtt. 1 Pat. and Kāś.

⋙gautamāśrama

1. gautamâśrama m. N. of a hermitage GaṇP. ii, 95

⋙gautameśa

   gautamêśa m. N. of a Liṅga

⋙gautameśvaratīrtha

1. gautamêśvara-tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha RevāKh. cīc, cclvi

≫gautamaka

1. gautamaka m. N. of a Nāga king Divyâv. ii

≫gautami

1. gautami m. patr. fr. ○má ŚāṅkhGṛ. iv, 10, 3 Parāś. Introd. 4

≫gautaminandana

1. gautami-nandana m. (metrically for ○mI-n○) metron. of Aśvatthāman MBh. vii, 6847

≫gautamī

1. gaútamī f. of ○má, q.v

⋙gautamītantra

1. ○tantra n. N. of a Tantra

⋙gautamīputra

1. ○pútra (gaút○), m. 'son of Gautamī', N. of a teacher ŚBr. xiv, 9, 4, 31

⋙gautamīsuta

1. ○suta m. = ○minandana MBh. vii, 6857

≫gautamīya

1. gautamīya mfn. belonging to or coming from Gautama Lāṭy. &c. (f. ○yā with mitâkṣarā, N. of Hara-datta's Comm. on Gaut.)

gautamasa

1. gautamasa = ○ma-sa (q.v.) or fr. go-tamas?

gaudanteya

1. gaudanteya m. patr. fr. go-danta g. śubhrâdi (not in Kāś., but in Gaṇar. 223)

gaudapariṇaddhi

1. gaudapariṇaddhi m. patr. fr. guda-pariṇaddha Gaṇar. 33 Sch. (śvāgudap○ Kāś.)

≫gaudāyana

1. gaudāyana m. patr. fr. guda Pravar. i, 4 (vḷ. god○)
2. • also godāyani pl. iv, 8

≫gaudeya

1. gaudeya m. metron. fr. gudā g. śubhrâdi (cf. Kāś.)

gaudānika

1. gaudānika mfn. (g. mahānāmnyādi) relating to the Godāna ceremony ĀśvGṛ. iii, 8, 6
2. • (god○ Gobh.)

gaudhāra

1. gaudhāra m. (metron. fr. godhā Pāṇ. 4-1, 130) = godh○, an Iguana L.

≫gaudhāśanika

1. gaudhâśanika v. l. for gauvāsan○

≫gaudheya

1. gaudheya m. (g. śubhrâdi) = ○dhāra L.
2. • pl. N. of a school of the black Yajur-veda (vḷ. baudh○)

≫gaudhera

1. gaudhera m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-1, 129) = ○dhāra L.

≫gaudheraka

1. gaudheraka m. a kind of small venomous animal Suśr. v, 8, 26
2. • cf. godh○

≫gaudherakāyaṇi

1. gaudherakāyaṇi m. patr. fr. ○ra g. vākinâdi

gaudhili

1. gaudhili pl. patr. Pravar. vi, 1

gaudhūma

1. gaudhūmá mf(ī g. bilvâdi)n. made of wheat MaitrS. i Hcat. i, 7 (f. ā)
2. • made of wheat straw ŚBr. v, 2, 1, 6 KātyŚr. xiv, 1, 22 and 5, 7

≫gaudhūmra

1. gaudhūmra N. of the author of part of ŚatarUp.

≫gaudhenuka

1. gaudhenuka n. (fr. go-dhenu), a herd of milch-cows L.

gaudheya

1. gaudheya &c. ○dhāra

gaunarda

1. gaunarda mfn. fr. go-n○ Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Siddh.

gaupa

1. gaupa m. patr. fr. go-pá TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 12, 5 Sch. (for go-pa?)

≫gaupatya

1. gaupatyá n. (fr. gó-pati), the possession of cattle VS. iii, xi TS. i, iii Gobh. iv, 5, 18

≫gaupanya

1. gaupanya m. pl. patr. Pravar. iii, 1 (gopana MatsyaP. cvci, 3)

≫gaupavana

1. gaupavana m. (g. bidâdi) patr. fr. go-p○ BṛĀrUp. Pravar. iii, 1 and 5
2. • (pl.) Pāṇ. 2-4, 67
3. • n. N. of a Sāman

≫gaupāyana

1. gaupāyana m. pl. the descendants of go-pá (or gaupa TāṇḍyaBr. Sch.) TāṇḍyaBr. xiii Pravar. vi, 1 (gop○)
2. • (authors of RV. x, 57-60) RAnukr.

≫gaupālapaśupālikā

1. gaupālapaśupālikā f. the state or office of Gopālas (cowherds) and Paśupālas (herdsmen) Pāṇ. 5-1, 133 Kāś.

≫gaupālāyana

1. gaúpālāyana m. patr. fr. go-pālá MaitrS. iii, 10, 4 AitBr. iii, 48, 9

≫gaupāli

1. gaupāli m. id. Pāṇ. 2-4, 9 Kāś. (mentioned as having had a quarrel with the Śālaṅkāyanas)
2. • cf. gop○

≫gaupālika

1. gaupālika m. (fr. go-pālikā) = ○pika g. śivâdi (cf. Gaṇar. 217)

≫gaupāleya

1. gaupāleya m. id. TāṇḍyaBr. xii, 13, 11

≫gaupika

1. gaupika m. (fr. gopikā), the son of a herdsman's wife, g. śivâdi (not in Kāś.)

≫gaupuccha

1. gaupuccha mf(ī)n. (fr. go-p○), resembling a cow's tail, g. śarkarâdi

≫gaupucchika

1. gaupucchika mfn. = go-pucchena tarat Pāṇ. 4-4, 6 ; v, 1, 19

≫gaupeya

1. gaupeya gaupteya

≫gaubhṛta

1. gaubhṛta mfn. fr. go-bhṛt g. saṃkalâdi

≫gaumaṭhika

1. gaumaṭhika ○mathika

≫gaumata

1. gaumata mfn. coming from the Gomatī village, g. palady-ādi
2. • being in the Gomatī river (as fishes) Pāṇ. 1-1, 75 Kāś.
3. • (ī), f. for gautamī (N. of a river)

≫gaumatāyana

1. gaumatāyana mfn. fr. go-mat g. arīhaṇâdi

≫gaumatāyanaka

1. gaumatāyanaka mfn. fr. ○na ib.

≫gaumathika

1. gaumathika mfn. fr. go-matha (= parvata or hrada or go-medha Gaṇar. Sch.), g. 2. kumudâdi (○maṭhika Hemac. and Gaṇar.)

≫gaumaya

1. gaumaya mfn. (fr. go-m○) coming from cowdung (as ashes) Pāṇ. 4-3, 155 Vārtt. 5 Pat.

≫gaumāyana

1. gaumāyana m. (g. aśvâdi), patr. fr. go-min Pravar. v, 1 (vḷ. ○mayāna
2. • ○majāta Kāty.)

gaupteya

1. gaupteya m. metron. fr. guptā Pāṇ. 4-1, 114 Vārtt. 2 Pat. ; 121 Sch. (gaupeya Kāś.)

gauphila

1. gauphila ○laka

≫gauphilaka

1. gauphilaka m. patr., g. śivâdi (cf. Gaṇar
2. • ○la and gauhila Hemac.
3. • ○lika Kāś., vḷ. gaubhilika)

≫gauphileya

1. gauphileya mfn. fr. gophila g. sakhy-ādi (gaubhil○ Bhoj.)

≫gaubhila

1. gaubhila n. Gobhila's Gṛihya-sūtra Gṛihyās. ii, 94 (vḷ. gobh○)

≫gaubhileya

1. gaubhileya gauphil○

gaubhṛta

1. gaubhṛta &c. before

gaura

1. gaurá mf(ī́)n. (in comp. or ifc., g. kaḍārâdi) white, yellowish, reddish, pale red RV. x, 100, 2 TS. v &c
2. • shining, brilliant, clean, beautiful Caurap.
3. • m. white, yellowish (the colour) W.
4. • a kind of buffalo (Bos Gaurus, often classed with the Gavaya) RV. VS. &c
5. • white mustard (the seed of which is used as a weight, = 3 Rāja-sarshapas) Yājñ. i, 362
6. • Grislea tomentosa (dhava) L.
7. • a species of rice Gal.
8. • the moon L.
9. • the planet Jupiter L.
10. • N. of the Nāga Śesha Gal.
11. • of Caitanya (cf. -candra)
12. • of a Yoga teacher (son of Śuka and Pīvarī) Hariv. 981
13. • pl. N. of a family (cf. ○râtreya) Pravar. iv, 1
14. • n. white mustard L.
15. • N. of a potherb Gal.
16. • saffron (cf. kanaka-) L.
17. • the filament of a lotus L.
18. • gold L.
19. • orpiment Gal.
20. • (ā), f. = rī́ L. (cf. gaulā)
21. • (ī́), f. the female of the Bos Gaurus RV. ('Vāc or voice of the middle region of the air', i, 164, 41 according to Naigh. i, 11 and Nir. xi, 40)
22. • = gaurikā Gṛihyās. ii, 18 Pañcat.
23. • the earth L.
24. • red chalk Kālac.
25. • a yellow pigment or dye (go-rocanā, 'orpiment' Gal.) L.

   • turmeric (rajanī) Suśr. 

1. • N. of several other plants (priyáṃgu, mañjiṣṭhā, śveta-dūrvā, mallikā, tulasī, suvarṇa-kadalī, ākāśa-māṃsī) L.
2. • N. of several metres (one of 4 x 12 syllables
3. • another of 4 x 13 syllables
4. • another of 4 x 26 long syllables)
5. • (in music) a kind of measure
6. • (cf. ib.) N. of a Rāgiṇī
7. • 'brilliant Goddess', Śiva's wife Pārvatī AV. Pariś. NṛisUp. i, 4, 3, 10 &c
8. • N. of Varuṇa's wife MBh. v, xiii
9. • of a Vidyā-devii, iii, 231, 48 Hariv.
10. • of Śākya-muni's mother L.
11. • of the wife of Vi-rajas and mother of Su-dhāman VāyuP. i, 28, 11
12. • of several other women
13. • of several rivers (one originally the wife of Prasena-jit or Yuvanâśva, changed by his curse into the river Bāhu-dā Hariv. VP.) MBh. vi, 333 VP. ii, 4, 55 ;

⋙gaurakṛṣṇa

1. ○kṛṣṇa m. N. of a prince MatsyaP.

⋙gaurakhara

1. ○khara m. a wild donkey L. (cf. gauḍaka-mṛga.)

⋙gauragaṇoddeśa

1. ○gaṇôddeśa m. N. of wk

⋙gauragotama

1. ○gotama m. = gotama-gaura Gaṇar. 89 Sch.

⋙gauragrīva

1. ○grīva m. pl. 'white-necked', N. of a people VarBṛS. xiv, 3

⋙gauragrīvi

1. ○"ṣgrīvi m. patr. fr. ○va Pravar. iii, 1

⋙gauragrīvīya

1. ○"ṣgrīvīya mfn. belonging to ○vi g. raivatikâdi

⋙gauracandra

1. ○candra m. N. of Caitanya AnSaṃh.

⋙gaurajīraka

1. ○jīraka m. white cumin L.

⋙gauratittiri

1. ○tittiri m. a kind of partridge Suśr. Bhpr. v, 10, 22 and 61

⋙gauratva

1. ○tva n. the being white Naish. viii, 99 Sch.

⋙gauratvac

1. ○tvac m. 'whitebarked', Terminalia Catappa L.

⋙gaurapṛṣṭha

1. ○pṛṣṭha m. 'white-backed', N. of a prince MBh. ii, 332

⋙gauramantra

1. ○mantra m. N. of a Mantra (?) (cf. ○rI-m○.),

⋙gauramukha

1. ○mukha m. 'white-faced', N. of a pupil of Śamīka, i, 1738 ff
2. • of the Purohita of king Ugra-sena BhavP.
3. • of a sage VarP. xi ff
4. • (ā), f. N. of a woman Pāṇ. 4-1, 58 Kāś.

⋙gauramṛga

1. ○mṛgá m. the Bos Gaurus VS. xxiv, 32 AitBr. BhP. viii Sāy.

⋙gauralalāma

1. ○lalāma (○rá-), mfn. having a white spot on the forehead TS. v

⋙gauravallī

1. ○vallī f. (= gaurī) panic (priyáṃgu) Npr.

⋙gauravāhana

1. ○vāhana m. 'having white vehicles or draught-cattle', N. of a prince MBh. ii, 1271

⋙gauraśāka

1. ○śāka m. a variety of the Bassia plant L.

⋙gauraśāli

1. ○śāli m. a species of rice VarYogay. vii, 4

⋙gauraśiras

1. ○śiras m. 'white-headed', N. of a Muni MBh. ii, 292 ; xii, 2094

⋙gaurasaktha

1. ○saktha mf(ī)n. having reddish legs Pāṇ. 5-4, 113 Vārtt. Sch.

⋙gaurasarṣapa

1. ○sarṣapa m. white mustard (Sinapis glauca
2. • the seed used as a weight Mn. viii, 133 f.) PārGṛ. Āp. Mn. Yājñ. Suśr.

⋙gaurasuvarṇa

1. ○suvarṇa n. a kind of vegetable L.

⋙gaurāṅga

1. gaurâṅga mf(ī)n. having a white or yellowish body
2. • m. N. of Caitanya
3. • (ī), f. cardamoms L.
4. • -mallīka m. N. of a man

⋙gaurājājī

1. gaurâjājī f. = ○ra-jīraka L.

⋙gaurāṭikā

1. gaurâṭikā f. a kind of crow L.

⋙gaurātreya

1. gaurâtreya m. pl., N. of a family Pravar. iii, 1

⋙gaurādi

1. gaurâdi N. of two Gaṇas of Pāṇ. 4-1, 41 and vi, 2, 194

⋙gaurārdraka

1. gaurârdraka m. a kind of poison L.

⋙gaurāśva

1. gaurâśva m. 'having white horses', N. of a prince MBh. ii, 329

⋙gaurāsya

1. gaurâsya m. 'whitefaced', a kind of black monkey with a white face L.

⋙gaurāhika

1. gaurâhika m. a kind of serpent Suśr. v, 4, 35

≫gauraka

1. gauraka m. (= ○ra) a kind of rice Gal.
2. • (ikā), f. = ○rī, a girl 8 years old prior to menstruation L.

≫gauraki

1. gauraki m. patr. Pravar. iii, 4 (vv. ll. ○ragi, ○raṅgi, ○riki)

≫gauri

1. gauri in comp. for ○rī́ q.v

⋙gaurimat

1. ○mat m. N. of a man, g. śārṅgaravâdi
2. • (tī), f. N. of a woman ib.

⋙gaurivīta

1. ○"ṣvīta mfn. (= gaurīvita) fr. ○ti AitBr. iii, 19 ; viii, 2

⋙gaurivīti

1. ○vīti (gaúri-), m. (= gaúrī-viti) N. of a Ṛishi (descendant of Śakti) RV. v, 29, 11 AitBr. iii, 19

⋙gauriśravas

1. ○śravas m. pl., N. of a family. Pravar. vi, 1 (vḷ. ○ra-z○)

⋙gauriṣaktha

1. ○ṣaktha mfn. 'whitelegged', N. of a Muni, g. suṣāmâdi

≫gaurika

1. gaurika m. white mustard Suśr. iv, 20, 18
2. • metron. of Māndhātṛi VāyuP. ii, 26, 66
3. • (ā), ○raka

≫gaurijeya

1. gaurijeya n. (for gair○?) talc L.

≫gaurita

1. gaurita m. pl., N. of a family Pravar. iii, 4

≫gauriman

1. gauriman m. the being white Naish. viii, 99

≫gaurila

1. gaurila m. white mustard L.
2. • iron filings L.

≫gauriva

1. gauriva m. pl., N. of a family Pravar. ii, 2, 1

≫gaurivāyana

1. gaurivāyana m. patr. fr. ○va, ii, 2, 1 ; v, 1

≫gaurī

1. gaurī́ f. of ○rá, q.v

⋙gaurīkalpa

1. ○kalpa m. N. of a period of the world or Kalpa

⋙gaurīkānta

1. ○kānta m. N. of the author of a Comm. on the Tarka-bhāshā
2. • -sārva-bhauma m. N. of the author of a Comm. called Ānanda-laharītarī

⋙gaurīgāyatrikā

1. ○gāyatrikā

⋙gaurīgāyatrī

1. ○gāyaḍtrī f. N. of a verse (in honour of Gaurī) Hcat. i, 5

⋙gaurīguru

1. ○guru m. 'father of Gaurī', the Himâlaya Śak. vi, 17 Ragh. Kir. Rājat.

⋙gaurīcaturthī

1. ○caturthī f. the 4th day in the bright half of month Māgha, Vratapr

⋙gaurīcarita

1. ○carita n. 'life of Gaurī', N. of wk

⋙gaurīja

1. ○ja m. metron. of Kārttikeya W.
2. • n. = ○rijeya L.

⋙gaurījātaka

1. ○jātaka n. N. of wk

⋙gaurītīrtha

1. ○tīrtha n. N. of a Tīrtha Kathās. lxxx, 5

⋙gaurīnātha

1. ○nātha m. 'lord of Gaurī', Śiva Bhartṛ. iii, 87

⋙gaurīpaṭṭa

1. ○paṭṭa m. Gaurī's plate (on which is placed the Liṅga of Śiva)

⋙gaurīpati

1. ○pati m. = -nātha Kathās.
2. • N. of the father of the scholiast Vaṭêśvara,

⋙gaurīpāṣāṇa

1. ○pāṣāṇa m. white arsenic Npr.

⋙gaurīputra

1. ○putra m. = -ja, Kārttikeya L.

⋙gaurīpuṣpa

1. ○puṣpa m. 'whiteflowered', panic (priyáṃgu) L.
2. • Nerium odorum L.

⋙gaurīpūjā

1. ○pūjā f. 'adoration of Gaurī', N. of a festival on the 4th day in the bright half of month Māgha (cf. -caturthī.)

⋙gaurībhartṛ

1. ○bhartṛ m. = -nātha

⋙gaurīmantra

1. ○mantra m. a prayer to Gaurī W. (cf. ○ra-m○.)

⋙gaurīmuṇḍa

1. ○muṇḍa m. N. of a Vidyā-dhara prince Kathās. cvii, cxii

⋙gaurīlalita

1. ○lalita n. orpiment L.

⋙gaurīvara

1. ○vara m. 'lover of Gaurī', Śiva
2. • a favour of Gaurī, lix

⋙gaurīvita

1. ○vita mfn. = ○ri-viita TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 5, 16 ; xviii, 6, 18 Lāṭy. KātyŚr.
2. • n. N. of several Sāmans ĀrshBr.

⋙gaurīviti

1. ○viti (gaúrī-), m. = ○ri-viiti ŚBr. xii TāṇḍyaBr. xi f

⋙gaurīvivāha

1. ○vivāha m. the marriage of Gaurī W.

⋙gaurīvrata

1. ○vrata n. 'vow of Gaurī', a kind of rite in honour of Gaurī PadmaP. i, 22 BhavP. Hit. i, 9, 5/6

⋙gaurīśa

1. gaurī7śa m. = ○rī-nātha MBh. xiv, 210 Rājat. v, 158

⋙gauryaśman

1. gaury-aśman m. = ○rī-pāṣāṇa Npr.

≫gaurīkṛta

1. gaurī-kṛta mfn. made white or brilliant Siṃhâs.

gaurakṣya

1. gaurakṣya n. for go-r○ Bhag. xviii, 44 Sch.

≫gauratha

1. gauratha m. patr. fr. go-r○ Pravar. vi, 2 (vḷ. gor○)

gaurava

1. gaurava mfn. relating or belonging to a Guru or teacher BhP. i, 7, 46
2. • m. N. of a poisonous plant Gal.
3. • n. (g. pṛthv-ādi) weight, heaviness MBh. R. &c
4. • difficulty Car. iii, 4
5. • heaviness in argumentation, cumbrousness, needless multiplication of causes Sarvad. ii, xi f. KapS. i, 89 Sch.
6. • length (in prosody), Śrut. &c
7. • importance, high value or estimation R. &c
8. • gravity, respectability, venerableness Āp. Mn. ii, 145 MBh. &c
9. • respect shown to a person (e.g. mātṛ-gauravāt, 'out of respect for one's mother' Pañcat.) R. Śak. &c

⋙gauravajāta

1. ○jāta mfn. filled with respect Lalit. xv

⋙gauravalāghavavicāra

1. ○lāghava-vicāra m. N. of wk

⋙gauravavat

1. ○vat mfn. important W.

⋙gauravāsana

1. gauravâsana n. a seat of honour W.

⋙gauraverita

1. gauravêrita mfn. praised, celebrated W.

≫gauravita

1. gauravita mfn. highly esteemed, g. tārakâdi

≫gauravya

1. gauravya m. patr. Pravar. vi, 1

≫gaurutalpika

   gaurutalpika m. = gurutalpa-ga g. paradārâdi

gaurjara

1. gaurjara n. 'coming from Gurjara', pottern-ore Npr.
2. • = gurj○, Guzerat Uttamac.2 601

gaulakṣaṇika

1. gaulakṣaṇika m. (fr. golakṣaṇa), one who knows the good marks of a cow Pāṇ. 4-2, 60 Pat.

gaulanda

1. gaulanda &c. ○lunda

gaulā

1. gaulā f. for gaurā = ○rī́, Śiva's wife Pārvatī L.

gaulāṅkāyana

1. gaulâṅkāyana m. patr. fr. golâṅka g. aśvâdi

gaulika

1. gaulika m. Bignonia suaveolens (= go-liha, -līḍha) L.

gaulunda

1. gaulunda mf(ī)n. of ○ndya g. kaṇvâdi (vḷ. ○landa)

≫gaulundya

1. gaulundya m. patr. fr. golunda g. gargâdi (vḷ. ○landya)

gaulomana

1. gaulomana mfn. resembling cow's hair (go-loman), g. śarkarâdi (○ma Bhoj.)

gaulgulava

1. gaulgulava mfn. = gaugg○, made of bdellium Lāṭy. x, 4, 10 and 14 Sch.
2. • (ī), f. patr. fr. gúlgulu, only in comp

≫gaulgulavī

1. gaulgulavī f. of ○va, q.v

⋙gaulgulavīputra

1. ○putra m. metron. of Gobhila VBr. iii, 10

gaulmika

1. gaulmika mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 104 Vārtt. 13 Pat.) treating on the glandular swellings called gulma Car. vi, 11
2. • m. a single soldier of a troop MBh. x, 359 and 419
3. • the chief of a troop Inscr. (10th century)

gaulya

1. gaulya mfn. (fr. gula), having a sweet taste L.
2. • n. sweetness L.
3. • syrup L.
4. • spirituous liquor W.

gauvāsanika

1. gauvāsanika mf(ā, or ī)n. of go-vāsana g. kāśy-ādi (gaudhâśan○ Kāś.)

≫gauśakaṭika

1. gauśakaṭika mf(ī)n. possessing a carriage drawn by oxen (go-śakaṭa) Pāṇ. 5-2, 118 Kāś.

≫gauśatika

1. gauśatika mf(ī)n. possessing 100 oxen or cows (go-śata) ib.

≫gauśṛṅga

1. gauśṛṅga n. (fr. go-ś○) N. of a Sāman Lāṭy. vi f

≫gauṣūkta

1. gauṣū7kta n. (fr. go-ṣū7ktin) N. of a Sāman TāṇḍyaBr. xix, 4, 9 Lāṭy. vii, 2, 1

≫gauṣūkti

1. gauṣū7kti m. patr. fr. go-ṣū7ktin TāṇḍyaBr.

≫gauṣṭha

1. gauṣṭha mf(ī)n. coming from a village goṣṭhī (or gauṣṭhī, vḷ.), g. palady-ādi

≫gauṣṭhika

1. gauṣṭhika mfn. relating to an assembly (goṣṭhī) Pañcat. i, 14 Sch.

≫gauṣṭhīna

1. gauṣṭhīna mfn. (any place) where a cow-pen has been before Pāṇ. 5-2, 18 (goṣṭh○ Kāś.)
2. • n. the site of an old and abandoned cow-pen Hcar. ii, 478 (vḷ. goṣṭh○

≫gausahasrika

1. gausahasrika mf(ī)n. possessing 1000 cows Pāṇ. 5-2, 118 Kāś.

gauśra

1. gauśra m. patr. fr. guśri ŚāṅkhBr.

≫gauśrāyaṇi

1. gauśrāyaṇi m. patr. fr. ○śra, xxiii, 5

≫gauśla

1. gauśla m. = ○śra (fr. guśli) AitBr. vi, 30, 8

gauṣūkta

1. gauṣū7kta &c. above

gauhalavya

1. gauhalavya m. patr. fr. guhalu g. 2. lohitâdi

≫gauhalavyāyanī

1. gauhalavyāyanī f. of ○vya ib.

gauhya

1. gauhya mf(ī)n. of gohi, or ○hya g. suvāstv-ādi

≫gauhileya

1. gauhileya for gauphil○ Kāś.

≫gauhyaka

1. gauhyaka mfn. relating to the Guhyakas BhP. x, 55, 23

gdha

1. gdha aor. Ā. √ghas. api-√ghas

≫gdha

1. gdha mfn. p.p. √ghas. a-gdhấd

≫gdhi

1. gdhi f. sá-

gnā

1. gnā́ f. (nom sg.? gnā́s RV. iv, 9, 4) 'wife' (= ?, √jan), a divine female, kind of goddess RV. ŚāṅkhŚr. viii
2. • = vāc (speech, voice) Naigh. i, 11

⋙gnāvat

1. ○vat (gnā́-), mfn. accompanied by divine females RV. i, 15, 3 and ii, 1, 5 (voc. and nom. -vas
2. • gnā́vas = stuti-vācas, 'words of praise' Sāy.) KātyŚr. ix, 8, 13

≫gnās

1. gnās (gen. and nom. of gnā́ in comp.)

⋙gnāspati

1. ○páti m. the husband of a divine wife RV. ii, 38, 10

⋙gnāspatnī

1. ○pátnī f. a divine wife, iv, 34, 7

gman

1. gman pṛthu-gmán

≫gmā

1. gmā́ f. 'the earth' (a form drawn fr. gmás abl. gen. of 2. kṣám, q.v.) Naigh. i, 1

gra

1. gra tuvi-grá

grath

1. grath or granth1 cl. 9. P. grathnā́ti (fut. p. granthiṣyat Kāṭh. xxv, 8
2. • perf. 3. pl. jagranthur or grethur Pāṇ. 1-2, 6 Siddh.

   • ind. p. granthitvā or grath○, 23 Kāś.), to fasten, tie or string together, arrange, connect in a regular series TS. vi f. Kāṭh. xxv, 8 Bhaṭṭ. 

1. • to string words together, compose (a literary work) Prab. vi, 5: cl. 1. P. Ā. grathati, ○te Dhātup. (vḷ.)
2. • P. granthati, xxxiv, 31
3. • Ā. granthate (aor. agranthiṣṭa), to be strung together or composed (a literary work), Bhāradv. on Pāṇ. 3-1, 89: Caus. P. Ā. granthayati, ○te, to string together MBh. iv, 262
4. •

≫grathana

1. grathana n. tying, binding-stringing together Nyāyam. Sch.
2. • thickening, becoming obstructed or clogged with knotty lumps Suśr. ii, 11, 19
3. • (in dram.) intimation of the issue of a plot Daśar. i, 51 Sāh. vi, 110 Pratāpar.
4. • (ā), f. tying, binding, ensuaring Bālar. vi, 48/49

≫grathanīya

1. grathanīya mfn. to be tied or strung or bound Nyāyam. ix, 2, 8 Sch.

≫grathita

1. grathitá mfn. strung, tied, bound, connected, tied together or in order, wound, arranged, classed RV. ix, 97, 18 ŚBr. xi MBh. &c
2. • set with, strewn with MBh. &c
3. • artificially composed or put together (the plot of a play) Śak. i, 1/2 Mālav. i, 1/2 Vikr.
4. • closely connected with each other, difficult to be distinguished from each other MBh. i, v, xii BhP. iv f
5. • having knots, knotty Suśr. i f. iv
6. • coagulated, thickened, hardened, vi
7. • hurt, injured L.
8. • seized, overcome L.
9. • n. the being strung Sch.
10. • a tumor with hard lumps or knots Suśr. ii, 14, 1 and 4 ; iv, 21, 3

≫grathitavya

1. grathitavya mfn. = ○thanīya Bādar. iv Sch.

≫grathin

1. grathín √2. grath.

⋙grathila

1. grathila mfn. possessed by an evil spirit Siṃhâs. i, 9/10 (cf. grahila.)

≫grathna

1. grathna m. a bunch, tuft Gobh. ii, 7, 4
2. • (grapsa PārGṛ. i, 15, 4
3. • glapsa ĀśvGṛ. i, 14, 4.)

≫grathya

1. grathya mfn. = ○thanīya Nyāyam. ix, 2, 8

≫grantha

1. grantha m. tying, binding, stringing together L.
2. • = ○thí, a knot TS. vi, 2, 9, 4 (vḷ.)
3. • honeycomb Pāṇ. 4-3, 116 Vārtt.
4. • an artificial arrangement of words (esp. of 32 syllables, = śloka Jain.), verse, composition, treatise, literary production, book in prose or verse, text (opposed to artha 'meaning' VarBṛS. Vākyap. Sarvad.) Nir. i, 20 Pāṇ. MBh. Up. &c
5. • a section (of Kāṭh.)
6. • the book or sacred scriptures of the Sikhs containing short moral poems by Nānak Ṣāh and others (cf. RTL. pp. 158-177)
7. • wealth, property Jain. Sch. (cf. uttara-, nir-, ṣaḍ-.)

⋙granthakaraṇa

1. ○karaṇa n. composition of books or treatises W.

⋙granthakartṛ

1. ○kartṛ m. a book-maker, author W.

⋙granthakāra

1. ○kāra m. id. MBh. xiii, 690 Vedântas. 1 Sch.

⋙granthakuṭī

1. ○kuṭī f. a library L.
2. • a study W.

⋙granthakūṭī

1. ○kūṭī for -kuṭī

⋙granthakṛt

1. ○kṛt m. = -kartṛ MBh. xiii, 694

⋙granthaparṇī

1. ○parṇī f. 'knot-leaved', a kind of Dūrvā grass L.

⋙granthavistara

1. ○vistara m. a voluminous text VarBṛS. i, 2
2. • a multitude of Granthas (of 32 syllables each) BrahmabUp. AmṛitabUp.

⋙granthavistāra

1. ○vistāra m. diffuseness of style, voluminousness W.

⋙granthasaṃdhi

1. ○saṃdhi m. a section of a work, chapter L.

⋙granthavṛtti

1. granthávṛtti f. a quotation (?) L.

≫granthana

1. granthana n. (ifc.) stringing, tying or connecting together (as a chapter or book), arranging, composing Pāṇ. 3-1, 26 Vārtt. 15 Pat. (vḷ. gaḍu or gaḍuka) Vet. i, 9/10
2. • (ā), f. id. L.

≫granthi

1. granthí m. a knot, tie, knot of a cord, knot tied in the end of a garment for keeping money (cf. Pañcat.), bunch or protuberance of any kind (esp. if produced by tying several things together) RV. ix, 97, 18 & x, 143, 2 AV. TS. &c
2. • the joint of a reed or cane Prab. v, i, 8
3. • joint of the body Mṛicch. i, 1 Dhūrtas. Sāh.
4. • a complaint, (knotting, i.e.) swelling and hardening of the vessels (as in varicocele) R. Suśr.
5. • 'a knot tied closely and therefore difficult to be undone', difficulty, doubt ChUp. KaṭhUp. MuṇḍUp. MBh. &c
6. • a bell Kathās. lxv, 135 f
7. • N. of several plants and bulbous roots (granthi-parṇa, hitâvalī, bhadra-mustā, piṇḍâlu) L. (cf. udara-, kaṭu-, kāla-, kṛmi-, keśa-, go-, dāma-, &c.)

⋙granthicchedaka

1. ○cchedaka m. (= -bheda) a purse-cutter, pickpocket Śak. vi, 1/2 (in Prākṛit)

⋙granthitva

1. ○tva n. the becoming knotty, hardening Suśr.

⋙granthidala

1. ○dala m. 'knotty-leaved', a kind of perfume (coraka) L.
2. • (ā), f. a kind of bulbous √cf. L

⋙granthidūrvā

1. ○dūrvā f. a kind of Dūrvā grass L.

⋙granthipattra

1. ○pattra m. = -dala (coraka) L.

⋙granthiparṇa

1. ○parṇa m. id. L.
2. • n. = -parṇaka L.
3. • (ā), f. the plant Jatukā L.
4. • (ī), f. = ○nthap○ L.
5. • -maya mfn. made of the perfume ○thiparṇa Hcat. i, 7

⋙granthiparṇaka

1. ○parṇaka a kind of fragrant plant Kād. iii, 1538

⋙granthiphala

1. ○phala m. 'knotty-fruited', Feronia elephantum L.
2. • Vanguiera spinosa L.: the plant Sākuruṇḍa L.

⋙granthibandhana

1. ○bandhana n. tying a knot W.
2. • tying together the garments of the bride and bridegroom at the marriage ceremony W.

⋙granthibandham

1. ○bandham ind. (with √grath) so as to form a knot (in tying) Bālar.

⋙granthibarhin

1. ○barhin m. = -parṇaka L.

⋙granthibheda

1. ○bheda m. = -cchedaka Mn. ix, 277 Yājñ. ii, 274

⋙granthibhedaka

1. ○bhedaka m. id. Jain. (in Prākṛit gaṇṭhi-bheyaga) Śak. vi (vḷ. for -cched○)

⋙granthimat

1. ○mat mfn. tied, bound Kum. iii, 46
2. • m. 'knotty', Heliotropium indicum Bhpr. v, 3, 225
3. • -phala m. 'bulb-fruited', Artocarpus Lacucha L.

⋙granthimūla

1. ○mūla n. 'bulb-rooted', garlic L.
2. • (ā), f. = -dūrvā L.

⋙granthimocaka

1. ○mocaka m. = -cchedaka W.

⋙granthivajraka

1. ○vajraka m. a kind of steel L.

⋙granthivīsarpa

1. ○vīsarpa m. a kind of erysipelas Car. vi, 11

⋙granthivīsarpin

1. ○vīsarpin mfn. having the ○rpa disease ib.

⋙granthihara

1. ○hara m. removing difficulties L.

≫granthika

1. granthika m. a relater, narrator (?, 'one who understands the joints or divisions of time, of the year, &c.' , an astrologer, fortune-teller L.) MBh. xiv, 2039 Pat. on Pāṇ. 1-4, 29 and iii, 1, 26 Vārtt. 15
2. • a kind of disease of the outer ear Suśr.
3. • a kind of plant or substance Car. vi, 18
4. • a N. assumed by Nakula (when master of the horse to king Virāṭa) MBh. iv, 63 and 319
5. • = saha-deva L.
6. • m. n. Capparis aphylla L.
7. • a kind of resin, bdellium L.

   • n. = ○nthīka, pepper Suśr. iv, 37, 35 ; vi, 42, 23 

1. • = ○nthiparṇaka L.
2. • a kind of disease of women Gal.

≫granthita

1. granthita mfn. for grath○ L.

≫granthin

1. granthín mfn. strung together (?) RV. x, 95, 6
2. • one who reads books, well-read Mn. xii, 103

≫granthinikā

1. granthinikā f. a kind of bulbous plant Gal. (cf. chinna-g○.)

⋙granthila

1. granthila mfn. knotted, knotty, g. sidhmâdi
2. • m. N. of several plants and roots (Flacourtia sapida, Capparis aphylla, Amaranthus polygonoides, Asteracantha longifolia, Cocculus cordifolius, hitâvalī) L.
3. • a kind of perfume L.
4. • n. = ○nthīka L.
5. • green or undried ginger L.
6. • (ā), f. N. of two kinds of Dūrvā grass and of a kind of Cyperus L.

≫granthilībhū

1. granthilī-√bhū to become bulbous Car. i, 1 Sch.

≫granthīka

1. granthīka n. the √of long pepper L.

≫granthībhū

1. granthī-√bhū to become bulbous Bālar. ii, 34/35

grath

1. grath or granth, cl. 1. Ā. grathate or granth○, to be crooked (lit. and fig.) Dhātup. ii, 35

≫grathin

1. grathín mfn. false RV. vii, 6, 3

≫granthi

1. granthi m. crookedness (lit. and fig.) L.

grapsa

1. grapsa grathna

grabh

1. grabh grábha, &c. √grah

gras

1. gras cl. 1. P. Ā. grásati, ○te (perf. Pot. Ā. jagrasīta RV. v, 41, 17
2. • p. Ā. and Pass. jagrasāná RV.), to seize with the mouth, take into the mouth, swallow, devour, eat, consume RV. TS. &c
3. • to swallow up, cause to disappear MBh. iii, 1597 R. i, 56, 13-17
4. • to eclipse MBh. i, 1166 R. &c
5. • to swallow or slur over words, pronounce indistinctly PāṇŚ. (cf. RV.) 27
6. • to suppress, stop or neglect (a lawsuit) Mn. viii, 43: Caus. P. grāsayati, to cause to swallow or devour ŚBr. xii KātyŚr.
7. • to consume, swallow Dhātup. xxxiii, 76
8. •

≫gras

1. gras mfn. ifc. 'swallowing' (e.g. piṇḍa-, q.v.)

≫grasatī

1. grasatī f. (irreg. pr. p. f.), N. of a Nāga virgin Kāraṇḍ. i, 45

≫grasana

1. grasana n. swallowing Suśr.
2. • a kind of partial eclipse of the sun or moon VarBṛS. v, 43 and 46
3. • seizing W.
4. • the mouth, jaws BhP. iii, 13, 35

≫grasiṣṭha

1. grásiṣṭha mfn. (superl.) swallowing most RV. i, 163, 7

≫grasiṣṇu

1. grasiṣṇu mfn. accustomed to swallow or absorb Bhag. xiii, 16

≫grasta

1. grasta mfn. swallowed, eaten Pañcat.
2. • taken, seized W.
3. • surrounded or absorbed Suśr.
4. • possessed (by a demon) Daś. iv Hit.
5. • involved in MBh. xiii, 7292 R. iv, 50, 11
6. • tormented, affected by Yājñ. iii, 245 Pañcat. &c
7. • eclipsed MBh. iii, 2667 R. &c
8. • inarticulately pronounced, slurred RPrāt. Lāṭy. Pāṇ.Ś. (cf. RV.) 35 Pat.
9. • (a- neg.) ChUp.
10. • n. inarticulate pronunciation of the vowels Pat. Introd. on Vārtt. 18

⋙grastatva

1. ○tva n. the being refuted (by arguments) Sarvad. ii, xii

⋙grastāsta

1. grastâsta m. the setting of the sun or moon while eclipsed W.

⋙grastodaya

1. grastôdaya m. the rising of the sun or moon while eclipsed W.

≫grasti

1. grasti f. the act of swallowing Prab. vi, 8

≫grastṛ

1. grastṛ m. an eclipser Hariv. 12465

≫grasya

1. grasya mfn. devourable MBh. v, 1107

≫grāsa

1. grāsa mfn. ifc. swallowing NṛisUp. ii, 5, 10
2. • m. a mouthful, lump (of rice &c. of the size of a peacock's egg) Mn. Yājñ. &c
3. • food, nourishment Gobh. ŚāṅkhGṛ. Pāṇ. 8-2, 44 Vārtt. 4 Mn. viii &c
4. • the quantity eclipsed, amount of obscuration Sūryas.
5. • (in geom.) a piece cut out by the intersection of 2 circles W.
6. • the erosion, morsel bitten W.
7. • = grasti Bhartṛ. ii, 22 Subh.
8. • the act of eclipsing VarBṛS. v
9. • an eclipse Sūryas.
10. • the first contact with an eclipsed disk ib.
11. • slurring, inarticulate pronunciation of the gutturals RPrāt. xiv, 4

⋙grāsapramāṇa

1. ○pramāṇa n. the size of a morsel Gaut. xxvii, 10
2. • a kind of process applied to mercury Sarvad. ix, 33

⋙grāsaśalya

1. ○śalya n. any extraneous substance lodged in the throat Suśr.

⋙grāsācchādana

1. grāsâcchādana n. sg. food and clothing, bare subsistence Mn. ix, 202 MBh. xiv, 1291

⋙grāsāmbu

1. grāsâmbu n. sg. food and drink ŚvetUp. v, 11

≫grāsikā

1. grāsikā f. agra-

≫grāsī

1. grāsī ind

⋙grāsīkṛ

1. ○√kṛ to swallow Kathās. ix, 57

⋙grāsīkṛta

1. ○kṛta mfn. swallowed Hcar. v, 141 Bālar. vii, 52

grah

1. grah or grabh [RV.
2. • rarely AV.], cl. 9. P. gṛbhṇāti gṛhṇā́ti (also Ā. gṛhṇīte, irreg. gṛhṇate MuṇḍUp.
3. • 3. pl. gṛbhṇate RV.
4. • Impv. 2. sg. gṛhāṇá, x, 103, 12 AV. xi, 1, 10 ŚBr. &c
5. • gṛbhṇāná & gṛhṇ○ (Ved.)
6. • gṛhṇa Hcat. Pañcad. i, 71
7. • -gṛhṇāhi, -gṛbhṇīhi, prati-√grabh
8. • Ā. gṛbhṇīṣva or gṛhṇ○
9. • 3. sg. P. gṛhṇītāt
10. • Ved. Impv. gṛbhāyá &c., s.v. ○ya, cf. gṛhaya
11. • perf. jagrāha RV. x, 161, 1 AV. &c
12. • 1. sg. RV.
13. • ○gṛbhmá RV.
14. • Ā. ○gṛhe, x, 12, 5 &c
15. • 3. pl. ○gṛbhré & ○gṛbhriré RV.
16. • P. Pot. ○gṛbhyāt, x, 31, 2
17. • p. ○gṛbhvás, iv, 23, 4
18. • fut. 2nd grahīṣyati, ○te MBh. &c.
19. • sometimes wrongly spelt gṛh○ MBh. iv, 1650 ; xii, 7311
20. • grahiṣy○ R. vi, 82, 74
21. • Cond. agrahaiṣyat AitUp. iii, 3 ff
22. • fut. 1st grahītā Pāṇ. 7-2, 37
23. • aor. agrabham RV. i, 191, 13 AV.
24. • ○bhīt RV. i, 145, 2 AV. &c
25. • ○hīt (Pāṇ. 7-2, 5) AV. &c
26. • -ájagrabhīt &c., saṃ-√grah
27. • Subj. 2. pl. grabhīṣṭa RV. ii, 29, 5
28. • Ā. agrahīṣṭa BhP. iv, 30, 11
29. • aghṛkṣata Pāṇ. 7-3, 73 Sch. (not in Kāś.)
30. • Ved. 3. pl. agṛbhran and agṛbhīṣata
31. • ind. p. gṛbhītvā́ AV. xii, 3, 20
32. • gṛhītvā́, xix, 58, 3 &c
33. • grahāya Hariv. Divyâv.
34. • inf. grahītum [MBh. &c
35. • cf. Pāṇ. 7-2, 37
36. • wrongly spelt gṛh○ R. v, 2, 25 Hit.]
37. • Pass. gṛhyate

   • Ved. Subj. 3. pl. gṛhyāntai Kāś. on iii, 4, 8 and 96 

1. • Ved. Pass. 3. sg. gṛhate or gṛhaye [Kāṭh. ix, 13
2. • cf. gṛhaya]
3. • Subj. 1. pl. gṛhāmahi RV. viii, 2, 16
4. • Pot. gṛhīta MaitrS. ii, 5, 2) to seize, take (by the hand, pāṇau or kare, exceptionally pāṇim (double acc.) RV. i, 125, 1 Sāy.
5. • cf. Vop. v, 6), grasp, lay hold of (e.g. pakṣaṃ, to take a side, adopt a party Prab.
6. • pāṇim, 'to take by the hand in the marriage ceremony', marry AV. xiv, 1, 48 ff. Gobh. ii, 1, 11 MBh. &c.) RV. &c
7. • to arrest, stop RV. ix, 78, 1 Kathās. iv, 32
8. • to catch, take captive, take prisoner, capture, imprison RV. &c
9. • to take possession of, gain over, captivate MBh. xiii, 2239 R. ii, 12, 25 Ragh. Cāṇ.
10. • to seize, overpower (esp. said of diseases and demons and the punishments of Varuṇa) RV. AV. MaitrS. &c
11. • to eclipse VarBṛS. v
12. • to abstract, take away (by robbery) R. iv, 53, 25 Śak. iii, 21 Bhaṭṭ.
13. • to lay the hand on, claim Mn. Yājñ. Ragh. i, 18 Pañcat.
14. • to gain, win, obtain, receive, accept (from, abl., rarely gen.), keep RV. &c. (with double acc. Vop. v, 6)
15. • to acquire by purchase (with instr. of the price) Mn. viii, 201 Yājñ. ii, 169 R. &c
16. • to choose MBh. xiii R. i, 39, 13 f. Kathās. liii
17. • to choose any one (acc.) as a wife
18. • to take up (a fluid with any small vessel), draw water RV. viii, 69, 10 VS. x, 1 TS. vi &c
19. • to pluck, pick, gather Hariv. 5238 Śak. iv, vi
20. • to collect a store of anything VarBṛS. xlī, 10 f
21. • to use, put on (clothes) Mn. ii, 64 MBh. iii, 16708 Bhag. Ratnâv. i &c
22. • to assume (a shape) BhP. i f
23. • to place upon (instr. or loc.) Mn. viii, 256 Kathās.
24. • to include Pāṇ. 8-4, 68 Sch. Vop. i, 5
25. • to take on one's self, undertake, undergo, begin RV. x, 31, 2 MBh. iii, xiii BhP. &c
26. • to receive hospitably (a guest), take back (a divorced wife) MBh. v, 7068 R. i Śak. v, 25 BhP. iii, 5, 19
27. • 'to take into the mouth', mention, name RV. i, 191, 13 & x, 145, 4 AV. TS. &c
28. • to perceive (with the organs of sense or with mánas), observe, recognise RV. i, 139, 10 and 145, 2 VS. i, 18 ŚBr. xiv MuṇḍUp. ŚvetUp. &c
29. • (in astron.) to observe VarBṛS. xliii, 30
30. • to receive into the mind, apprehend, understand, learn Nal. R. Ragh. v, 59 Pañcat. i, 1, 23
31. • (in astron.) to calculate Sūryas.
32. • to accept, admit, approve MBh. i, 6299 R. ii Mṛicch. ix, 18 Kād. BhP. i, 2, 12 Kathās.
33. • to obey, follow MBh. R. Mṛicch. ix, 30/31 BhP. iii f
34. • to take for, consider as Mn. i, 110 Mālav. v &c
35. • (Pass.) to be meant by (instr.)
36. Yājñ. Sch. Pāṇ. Siddh. and Sch.: Caus. grāhayati, to cause to take or seize or lay hold of R. vii Suśr. Ragh. xv, 88 Daś.
37. • to cause to take (by the hand in the marriage ceremony) Ragh. xvii, 3
38. • to cause to marry, give away a girl (acc.) in marriage to any one (acc.) Kum. i, 53
39. • to cause any one to be captured Yājñ. ii, 169 R. vi, 1, 21 Daś.
40. • to cause any one to be seized or overpowered (as by Varuṇa's punishments or death &c.) TS. ii, vi f. TBr. i MBh. viii, 3281
41. • to cause to be taken away Hit.
42. • to make any one take, deliver anything (acc.) over to any one (acc
43. • e.g. āsanam with acc. 'to cause to take a seat, bid any one to sit down' Rājat. v, 306) Mṛicch. Vop. xviii, 7
44. • to make any one choose Rājat. v, 102 (aor. ajigrahat)
45. • to make any one learn, make acquainted or familiar with (acc.) Nir. i, 4 Āp. i, 8, 25 Mn. i, 58 MBh. &c.: Desid. jighṛkṣati (cf. Pāṇ. 1-2, 8 & vii, 2, 12), also ○te, to be about to seize or take Gobh. i, 1, 8 and 20 MBh. R. Kathās.
46. • to be about to eclipse R. vii, 35, 31
47. • to be about to take away BhP. i, 17, 25
48. • to desire to perceive (with the organs of sense), strive to apprehend or recognise AitUp. iii, 3 ff. BhP. ii, iv: Intens. jarīgṛhyate Pāṇ. 6-1, 16 Kāś.  ;

≫grabha

1. grábha m. the taking possession of RV. vii, 4, 8

≫grabhaṇa

1. grabhaṇa a-grabhaṇá

⋙grabhaṇavat

1. ○vat (grábh○), mfn. yielding any hold or support RV. i, 127, 5

≫grabhītṛ

1. grábhītṛ mfn. one who seizes AV. i, 12, 2

≫graha

1. gráha (Pāṇ. 3-3, 58
2. • g. vṛṣâdi), mfn. ifc. (iii, 2, 9 Vārtt. 1) seizing, laying hold of, holding BhP. iii, 15, 35 (cf. aṅkuśa-, dhanur-, &c.)
3. • obtaining, v, viii
4. • perceiving, recognising, iv, 7, 31
5. • m. 'seizer (eclipser)', Rāhu or the dragon's head MBh. &c
6. • a planet (as seizing or influencing the destinies of men in a supernatural manner
7. • sometimes 5 are enumerated, viz. Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn MBh. vi, 4566 f. R. i, 19, 2 Ragh. iii, 13 &c
8. • also 7, i.e. the preceding with Rāhu and Ketu MBh. vii, 5636
9. • also 9, i.e. the sun and moon with the 7 preceding Yājñ. i, 295 MBh. iv, 48 VarBṛS.
10. • also the polar star is called a Graha, Garg. (cf. Jyot. 5 Sch.)
11. • the planets are either auspicious śubha-, sad-, or inauspicious krūra-, pāpa- VarBṛS.
12. • with Jainas they constitute one of the 5 classes of the Jyotishkas)
13. • the place of a planet in the fixed zodiac W.
14. • the number 'nine'

   • N. of particular evil demons or spirits who seize or exercise a bad influence on the body and mind of man (causing insanity &c 

1. • it falls within the province of medical science to expel these demons
2. • those who esp. seize children and cause convulsions &c. are divided into 9 classes according to the number of planets Suśr.) MBh. &c
3. • any state which proceeds from magical influences and takes possession of the whole man BhP. vii, ix BrahmaP. Hit. ii, 1, 20
4. • a crocodile MBh. xvi, 142 (ifc. f. ā) R. iv f. BhP. viii
5. • any ladle or vessel employed for taking up a portion of fluid (esp. of Soma) out of a larger vessel Mn. v, 116 Yājñ. i, 182
6. • N. of the 8 organs of perception (viz. the 5 organs of sense with Manas, the hands and the voice) ŚBr. xiv NṛisUp. i, 4, 3, 22
7. • (= gṛha) a house R. vii, 40, 30 (cf. a-, khara-, -druma and -pati)
8. • 'anything seized', spoil, booty MBh. iii, 11461 (cf. ○hâluñcana)
9. • as much as can be taken with a ladle or spoon out of a larger vessel, ladleful, spoonful (esp. of Soma) RV. x, 114, 5 VS. TS. AitBr. ŚBr. &c
10. • the middle of a bow or that part which is grasped when the bow is used MBh. iv, 1351 (su-, 1326)
11. • the beginning of any piece of music
12. • grasp, seizing, laying hold of (often ifc.) Kauś. 10 MBh. &c
13. • keeping back, obstructing Suśr.
14. • imprisoning, imprisonment (○haṃ-√gam, 'to become a prisoner' Kām.) R. ii, 58, 2
15. • seizure (by demons causing diseases, e.g. aṅga-, spasm of the limbs) Suśr.
16. • seizure of the sun and moon, eclipse AV. xix, 9, 7 and 10 VarBṛS.
17. • stealing, robbing Mn. ix, 277 MBh. vi, 4458
18. • effort Hit.
19. • insisting upon, tenacity, perseverance in (loc. or in comp.) BhP. vii, 14, 11 Naish. ix, 12 Kathās. Rājat. viii, 226
20. • taking, receiving, reception Mn. viii, 180 Śṛiṅgār.
21. • taking up (any fluid)
22. • choosing MBh. xii, 83, 12 Sāh. vi, 136
23. • 'favour', -nigraha
24. • mentioning, employing (a word) Mn. viii, 271 Pāṇ. 7-1, 21, Kār. 2 Amar. Rājat.
25. • apprehension, perception, understanding Bhāshāp. BhP. Sarvad. Sch. on Jaim. and KapS.
26. • (āya), dat. ind. = gṛhītvā, √grah (cf. guda-, śiro-, hanu-, hṛd-.)

⋙grahakallola

1. ○kallola m. 'wave (? or enemy) of the planets', Rāhu L.

⋙grahakāṇḍa

   ○kāṇḍa n. 'section treating of Grahas of Soma which are taken up by a ladle', N. of ŚBr. iv

⋙grahakuṇḍalikā

1. ○kuṇḍalikā f. the mutual relation of planets and prophecy derived from it VarBṛ. xviii, 10 f. Sch.

⋙grahakoṣṭhaka

1. ○koṣṭhaka n. N. of wk

⋙grahakautuka

1. ○kautuka n. N. of wk

⋙grahakṣetrin

1. ○kṣetrin for gṛha-kṣ○ Hariv. ii, 8, 19

⋙grahagaṇa

1. ○gaṇa m. a whole number of demons causing diseases Suśr. vi, 60, 4
2. • a whole number of planets taken collectively W.

⋙grahagaṇita

1. ○gaṇita n. 'calculation of the planets', the astronomical part of a Jyotiþ-śāstra VarBṛS. ii

⋙grahagocara

1. ○gocara n. N. of wk

⋙grahagrasta

1. ○grasta mfn. possessed by a demon Hcar. iv

⋙grahagrāmaṇī

1. ○grāmaṇī m. 'planetchief', the sun Bālar. iii

⋙grahacaritavid

1. ○carita-vid m. 'knowing the course of planets', an astrologer, viii

⋙grahacintaka

1. ○cintaka m. id. VarBṛS. xxiv, 4

⋙grahatā

1. ○tā f. the state of being a planet, v, 1

⋙grahatilaka

1. ○tilaka m. N. of wk

⋙grahatva

1. ○tva n. = -tā Hariv. BhP. v f
2. • the state of a ladleful or spoonful Kāṭh. ix, 16

⋙grahadaśā

1. ○daśā f. the aspect of the planets W.

⋙grahadāya

1. ○dāya m. the length of life as granted by the planets VarBṛ. vii, 9

⋙grahadīpikā

1. ○dīpikā f. N. of wk.

⋙grahadruma

1. ○druma for gṛha-d○ L.

⋙grahadhāra

1. ○dhāra m. = grahâdh○ Gal.

⋙grahanāyaka

1. ○nāyaka m. = -grāmaṇī Hcat. i, 8, 435
2. • the planet Saturn L.

⋙grahanāśa

1. ○nāśa m. 'destroying (the influence of) planets', Alstonia scholaris L.

⋙grahanāśana

1. ○nāśana m. id. L.
2. • for gṛha-n○ (a pigeon) L.

⋙grahanigraha

1. ○nigraha m. du. favour and punishment Hit.

⋙grahanemi

1. ○nemi m. the moon L.
2. • the section of the moon's course between the asterisms Mūla and Mṛiga-śiras Gal.

⋙grahapati

1. ○pati m. = -grāmaṇī L.
2. • the moon MBh. xii, 6288 (gṛha-p○, B)
3. • for gṛha-p○, xiii, 4133
4. • Calotropis gigantea L.

⋙grahapīḍana

1. ○pīḍana n. 'pain by Rāhu', an eclipse R. v, 73, 58 Hit. i, 2, 48

⋙grahapīḍā

1. ○pīḍā f. id. MārkP. lviii Deviim.

⋙grahapuṣa

1. ○puṣa m. 'cherishing the planets (with light)', the sun L.

⋙grahapūjā

1. ○pūjā f. worship of the planets

⋙grahabhakti

1. ○bhakti f. division (of countries) with respect to the presiding planets VarBṛS.
2. • pl. N. of VarBṛS. xvi

⋙grahabhītijit

1. ○bhīti-jit m. 'conquering the fear of the demons', N. of a perfume L.

⋙grahabhojana

1. ○bhojana m. a horse L.

⋙grahamaya

1. ○maya mfn. consisting of planets Bhartṛ. i, 16

⋙grahamarda

1. ○marda m. (friction i.e.) opposition between certain planets

⋙grahamardana

1. ○mardana n. id. VarBṛS. xvi, 40

⋙grahamātṛkā

1. ○mātṛkā f. N. of a Buddh. goddess

⋙grahamuṣ

1. ○muṣ m. (? for -puṣ = -puṣa) the sun Gal.

⋙grahayajña

1. ○yajña m. a sacrifice offered to the planets Yājñ. i, 294 VarBṛS. MatsyaP. ccxxxviii
2. • -tattva n. N. of part of Smṛitit.

⋙grahayāga

1. ○yāga m. = -yajña
2. • -tattva n. N. of wk

⋙grahayāmalatantra

1. ○yāmala-tantra n. N. of a Tantra

⋙grahayuti

1. ○yuti f. conjunction of planets

⋙grahayuddha

1. ○yuddha n. = -marda AV. Pariś. VarBṛS.
2. • N. of VarBṛS. xvii

⋙grahayoga

1. ○yoga m. = -yuti Romakas.

⋙graharāja

1. ○rāja m. = -grāmaṇī L.
2. • the moon L.
3. • the planet Jupiter L.

⋙grahalāghava

1. ○lāghava n. N. of an astronomical work of the 16th century

⋙grahavarman

1. ○varman vḷ. for guha-v○

⋙grahavarṣa

1. ○varṣa m. a planetary year VarBṛS.
2. • -phala n. N. of VarBṛS. xix (describing the good and evil fortune belonging to certain days, months, or years ruled over by particular planets)

⋙grahavicārin

1. ○vicārin m. = -cintaka Sāh.

⋙grahavinoda

1. ○vinoda m. N. of wk

⋙grahavipra

1. ○vipra m. = -cintaka W. -vimarda m. = -marda VarBṛS. cvii, 2

⋙grahaśānti

1. ○śānti f. propitiation of the planets (by sacrifices &c.), xliii

⋙grahaśṛṅgāṭaka

1. ○śṛṅgāṭaka n. triangular position of the planets with reference to each other, xx
2. • N. of VarBṛS. xx (treating also of many other positions of the planets)

⋙grahasamāgama

1. ○samāgama m. = -yuti, xx, 5

⋙grahasāraṇī

1. ○sāraṇī f. N. of wk

⋙grahasthitivarṇana

1. ○sthiti-varṇana n. N. of wk

⋙grahasvara

1. ○svara m. the 1st note of a musical piece

⋙grahāgama

1. grahâgama m. demoniacal possession L.
2. • -kutūhala n. N. of wk

⋙grahāgresara

1. grahâgresara m. 'planet-chief', the moon Daś. viii, 100

⋙grahādi

1. grahâdi a Gaṇa of Pāṇ. 3-1, 134 Gaṇar. 457-459)
2. • another Gaṇa, 445 Hemac.

⋙grahādhāra

1. grahâdhāra m. 'planet-support', the polar star L.

⋙grahādhipati

1. grahâdhipati m. the chief of the demons causing diseases Suśr.

⋙grahādhiṣṭhāpana

1. grahâdhiṣṭhāpana n. N. of wk

⋙grahādhīna

1. grahâdhīna mfn. subject to planetary influence W.

⋙grahādhyāya

1. grahâdhyāya m. N. of wk

⋙grahāpahā

1. grahâpahā f. 'removing (the influence) of planets', the bile-stone of cattle Npr.

⋙grahāmaya

1. grahâmaya m. = ○hâgama L.

⋙grahārāmakutūhala

1. grahârāma-kutūhala n. N. of an astronomical work by Bhāskara

⋙grahāluñcana

1. grahâluñcana n. pouncing on prey Mṛicch. iii, 20

⋙grahāvamardana

1. grahâvamardana n. = ○ha-marda VarBṛS. iii, 83

⋙grahāvarta

1. grahâvarta m. = lagna, horoscope &c. Gal.

⋙grahāśin

1. grahâśin m. = ○ha-nāśa L.

⋙grahāśraya

1. grahâśraya m. = ○hâdhāra L.

⋙grahāhvaya

1. grahâhvaya m. 'called after the demons', the plant Bhūtâṅkuśa (bhūta = graha?) L.

⋙graheśa

1. grahêśa m. = ○ha-grāmaṇī L.

⋙graheṣṭaka

1. grahêṣṭaka n. sg. a ladleful (of any fluid) and the bricks Jaim. v, 3, 15

⋙grahoktha

1. grahôktha n. a hymn sung while a ladleful (of Soma) is being taken up AitBr. iii, viii

≫grahaka

1. grahaka m. a prisoner L.
2. • (ikā), grāh○

≫grahaṇa

1. gráhaṇa mfn. ifc. seizing, holding Hariv. 2734
2. • resounding in (?) Śak. ii, 0/1, 6
3. • n. the hand L.
4. • an organ of sense Yogas. i, 41
5. • a prisoner MBh. xiii, 2051
6. • a word mentioned or employed (e.g. vacana-, 'the word vacana') Pat. and Kāś.
7. • seizing, holding, taking ŚBr. xiv Mn. ii, 317 MBh. &c
8. • taking by the hand, marrying, i, 1044
9. • catching, seizure, taking captive Mn. v, 130 MBh. &c
10. • seizure (as by a demon causing diseases), demoniacal possession Hcat.
11. • seizure of the sun or moon, eclipse Āp. i, 11 Yājñ. i, 218 VarBṛS. &c
12. • gaining, obtaining, receiving, acceptance R. i, 3, 18 Pañcat. Kathās. xci, 37
13. • choosing Sāṃkhyak. Prab. Sāh. vi, 201
14. • purchasing Pañcat.
15. • taking or drawing up (any fluid) ŚBr. iv KātyŚr.
16. • the taking up of sound, echo W.
17. • attraction Megh. Ragh. vii, 24 Pañcat. v, 13, 5/6
18. • putting on (clothes) MBh. ii, 840 Ragh. xvii, 21
19. • assuming (a shape) Yājñ. iii, 69 MBh. xiv Deviim.
20. • undertaking, devoting one's self to (in comp.) R. v, 76, 22 Pañcat.
21. • service BhP. iii, 1, 44
22. • including Pāṇ. Kāś.
23. • mentioning, employing (a word or expression) KātyŚr. Lāṭy.
24. VPrāt. Pāṇ. Vārtt. Pat. and Kāś. Sāh. vi, 205
25. • mentioning with praise, acknowledgment Suśr.
26. • assent, agreement W.
27. • perceiving, understanding, comprehension, receiving instruction, acquirement of any science Mn. ii, 173 MBh. iii, xiv Ragh. &c
28. • acceptation, meaning Pāṇ. 1-1, 68 Vārtt. 5 Pat. Kāś. and Siddh. on Pāṇ.
29. • (ī), f. an imaginary organ supposed to lie between the stomach and the intestines (the small intestines or that part of the alimentary canal where the bile assists digestion and from which vital warmth is said to be diffused) Suśr.
30. • = ○ṇī-gada Ashṭâṅg. iii, 8 Hcat. i, 7 (cf. kara-, keśa-, garbha-, cakṣur-, nāma-, pāṇi-, punar-.)

⋙grahaṇagata

1. ○gata mfn. eclipsed VarBṛS. xv, 31

⋙grahaṇapañcāṅga

1. ○pañcâṅga

⋙grahaṇaphala

1. ○phala n. N. of two astronomical works

⋙grahaṇavat

1. ○vat mfn. meant in reality, not to be taken in a different way Pat. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 1 and Vārtt. 1 and iv, 1, 4 Vārtt. 2

⋙grahaṇasambhavādhikāra

1. ○sambhavâdhikāra m. N. of an astronomical work

⋙grahaṇānta

1. grahaṇânta mfn. being at the close of study ĀśvGṛ. i, 22, 3 Gaut. ii, 47

⋙grahaṇāntika

1. grahaṇântika mfn. id. Mn. iii, 1 Yājñ. i, 36

≫grahaṇi

1. grahaṇi f. = ○ṇī Uṇ.

⋙grahaṇiroga

1. ○roga ○NI-r○

≫grahaṇī

1. grahaṇī f. of ○ṇa, q.v

⋙grahaṇīkapāṭa

   ○kapāṭa m. a kind of mixture (for curing diarrhoea &c.)

⋙grahaṇīgada

1. ○gada m. a morbid affection of the Grahaṇī, dysentery Bhpr.

⋙grahaṇīdoṣa

1. ○doṣa m. id. MBh. iii, 13857 ('constipation' Sch.) Suśr.

⋙grahaṇīpradoṣa

1. ○pradoṣa m. id. Suśr.

⋙grahaṇīruj

1. ○ruj f. id. L.

⋙grahaṇīroga

1. ○roga m. id. Suśr. (metrically also ○Ni-r○)

⋙grahaṇīrogin

1. ○"ṣrogin mfn. affected with dysentery Suśr. Hcat. i, 7

⋙grahaṇīhara

1. ○hara n. 'removing dysentery', cloves L.

≫grahaṇīya

1. grahaṇīya mfn. to be accepted as a rule or law, to be taken to heart MBh. v, xii

⋙grahaṇīyatā

1. ○tā f. acceptableness W.

⋙grahaṇīyatva

1. ○tva n. id. W.

≫grahayāyya

1. grahayāyya vḷ. for gṛh○ Vop. xxvi, 164

≫grahayālu

1. grahayālu vḷ. for gṛh○, 148

≫grahi

1. grahi m. anything that holds or supports Gṛihyās. ii, 29 (cf. phala-, ○le-.)

≫grahila

1. grahila mf(ā)n. (g. kāśâdi) taking interest in, inclined to (in comp.) Sāh. iii, 4, a/b
2. • (= grathika) possessed by a demon HPariś. ii, 539 Śuk.

≫grahiṣṇu

1. grahiṣṇu mfn. phala-

≫grahītavya

1. grahītavyá mfn. to be taken or received ŚBr. iv Mn. vii f. Hit.
2. • to be taken up or down (a fluid) TS. vi
3. • to be perceived W.

   • to be learned W. 

1. • n. obligation to take or receive MBh. xii, 7313

≫grahītṛ

1. grahītṛ mfn. one who takes or seizes ŚvetUp. iii, 19
2. • one who receives Mn. viii, 166
3. • a purchaser Pañcat.
4. • one who perceives or observes Mn. i, 15 Yogas. i, 41
5. • one who notices or hears Bālar. ii, 48/49 (cf. pāṇi-.)

≫grahya

1. gráhya mfn. belonging to or fit for a Graha (ladleful of any fluid) VS. iv, 24

≫grābha

1. grābhá m. 'one who seizes', a demon causing diseases AV. xiv, 1, 38
2. • what is seized, grasp RV. viii, 81, 1 ; ix, 106, 3 (cf. uda-, grāva-, tuvi-, and hasta-grābhá.)

≫grāha

1. grāhá (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 143), mf(ī)n. ifc. seizing, holding, catching, receiving Yājñ. ii, 51 R. iv, 41, 38
2. • taking (a wife) Yājñ. ii, 51 (cf. karṇa-, gila-, dhanur-, pāṇi-, pārṣṇi-, vandi-, vyāla-, hasta-)
3. • m. a rapacious animal living in fresh or sea water, any large fish or marine animal (crocodile, shark, serpent, Gangetic alligator, water elephant, or hippopotamus) Mn. vi, 78 MBh. &c. (ifc. f. ā, iv, 2017
4. • xvi R. ī)
5. • a prisoner L.
6. • the handle (of a sword &c.) Gal.
7. • seizure, grasping, laying hold of Pañcat. i, 10, 1 (vḷ. for graha)
8. • morbid affection, disease ŚBr. iii
9. • paralysis (of the thigh, ūru-grāhá AV. xi, 9, 12 MBh. v, 2024 and vi, 5680)
10. • 'mentioning', nāma-
11. • fiction, whim Bhag. xvii, 19
12. • conception, notion of (in comp.) Vajracch. 6 and 9
13. • (am), ind., s.v
14. • (ī), f. a female marine animal or crocodile R. vi, 82, 73 ff

⋙grāhavat

1. ○vat mfn. containing or abounding with large marine animals W.

≫grāhaka

1. grāhaka mf(ikā)n. one who seizes or takes captive Yājñ. ii, 266
2. • one who seizes (the sun or moon), who eclipses Sūryas. iv, vi
3. • one who receives or accepts Hcat. i, 7
4. • a purchaser Pañcat. Kathās. lxi Tantras.
5. • containing, including Sāh. Sch. on RPrāt. and KapS. i, 40
6. • perceiving, perceiver, (in phil.) subject MBh. iii, 13932 KapS. v, 98 and vi, 4 Sāṃkhyak. 27 Sch. Sarvad.
7. • captivating, persuading MBh. xii, 4202 R.
8. • m. a hawk, falcon (catching snakes) L.
9. • Marsilea quadrifolia L.
10. • N. of a demon causing diseases Hariv. 9561
11. • (ikā), f. with vali, one of the 3 folds which lead off the feces from the body, ŚarṅgS. vi, 8
12. • ifc. the taking hold of Daś. vii, 193 (vḷ. grah○)

⋙grāhakakṛkara

1. ○kṛkara m. a partridge used as call-bird Hcar. vii

⋙grāhakavihaṃga

1. ○vihaṃga m. a call-bird Kād. vii, 186

≫grāham

1. grāham ind. so as to seize, (ifc.) Pāṇ. 3-4, 39
2. • (with loc. or instr. or ifc.) 50 Kāś.
3. • (with acc. or ifc.) 53 Kāś. (cf. nāma-grā́h○.)

≫grāhayitavya

1. grāhayitavya mfn. to be urged to undertake anything (acc.) Daś. viii, 218

≫grāhi

1. grā́hi f. a female spirit seizing men (and causing death and diseases, swoon, fainting fit) RV. x, 161, 1 AV. (Sleep is described as her son, xvi, 5, 1)

≫grāhi

1. grāhi in comp. for ○hin

⋙grāhiphala

1. ○phala m. 'having astringent fruits', Feronica elephantum L.

≫grāhika

1. grāhika mfn. insisting upon with tenacity Kathās. il, 16

≫grāhita

1. grāhita mfn. made to take or seize W.
2. • made to accept or take (a seat &c.) Vikr. iii, 0/1 Daś. vii, 266 Kathās. li, 71
3. • made to undertake or to be occupied with (instr.) R. (G) i, 7, 14
4. • taught MBh. iii, 12195

≫grāhin

1. grāhin (cf. Pāṇ. 3-1, 134), mfn. ifc. seizing, taking, holding, laying hold of R. Śak. ii, 6/7 (vḷ.) Bhartṛ. Kathās.

   • catching, engaged in catching, xxv, 49 

1. • picking, gathering Sāh. ii, 5/6
2. • containing, holding Daś. vii, 207
3. • gaining, obtaining, acquiring R. iii, 72, 1
4. • keeping Cāṇ. (cf. Subh.)
5. • purchasing Kathās. lvii, 20
6. • drawing, attracting, fascinating, alluring MBh. xiii, 1403 R. i, v
7. • choosing MārkP. xxvii, 28
8. • searching, scrutinizing Śak. ii, 6/7
9. • 'perceiving, acknowledging', guṇa-
10. • astringent, obstructing, constipating Car. vi, 8 Suśr.
11. • m. = ○hi-phala L.
12. • (iṇī), f. a variety of the Alhagi plant L.
13. • a variety of Mimosa Npr.
14. • a great kind of lizard Npr.

≫grāhuka

1. grā́huka mfn. seizing (with acc.) TS. vi, 4, 1, 1

≫grāhya

1. grāhyá mfn. to be seized or taken or held RV. x, 109, 3 Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
2. • to be clasped or spanned Kathās. lxxiv, 217
3. • to be captured or imprisoned Yājñ. ii, 267 & 283 MBh. &c
4. • to be overpowered Prab. ii, 8/9
5. • (a- neg.) R. (B) iii, 33, 16
6. • to be picked or gathered R. iv, 43, 29
7. • to be received or accepted or gained Mn. Yājñ. MBh. &c
8. • to be taken in marriage, xiii, 5091
9. • to be received in a friendly or hospitable manner, xii, 6282
10. • to be insisted upon Kathās. xvii, 83
11. • to be chosen or taken account of Rājat. iv, 612
12. • to be perceived or recognised or understood Mn. i, 7 MBh. &c. (cf. a-)
13. • (in astron.) to be observed VarBṛS.
14. • to be considered R. v, vii VarBṛS. lxi, 19
15. • to be understood in a particular sense, meant Vop. vi, 15 Pāṇ. Sch.
16. • to be accepted as a rule or law, to be acknowledged or assented to, to be attended to or obeyed, to be admitted in evidence Mn. viii, 78 Yājñ. MBh. &c
17. • to be undertaken or followed (a vow) Kathās. vcī, 38
18. • to be put (as confidence) in (loc.), lviii, 36
19. • m. an eclipsed globe (sun or moon) Sūryas.
20. • n. poison (cf. NBD
21. • 'a present' BRD.) L.
22. • the objects of sensual perception Yogas. i, 41
23. • (ā), f. archery exercise Gal. (cf. dur-, suhha-, svayaṃ-.)

⋙grāhyagir

1. ○gir mfn. one whose words are to be accepted or followed Hcar. v, 485

⋙grāhyatva

1. ○tva n. perceptibleness Sarvad. iii, x, xii, xiv

⋙grāhyarūpa

1. ○rūpa mfn. to be taken to heart MBh. i, 220, 23

⋙grāhyavat

1. ○vat mfn. = -gir TāṇḍyaBr. xiii, 11, 13

⋙grāhyavāc

1. ○vāc mfn. id. W.

≫grāhyaka

1. grāhyaka a-

grāma

1. grā́ma m. an inhabited place, village, hamlet RV. i, x AV. VS. &c
2. • the collective inhabitants of a place, community, race RV. x, 146, 1 AV. &c
3. • any number of men associated together, multitude, troop (esp. of soldiers) RV. i, iii, x AV. iv, 7, 5 ŚBr. vi, xii
4. • the old women of a family PārGṛ. i, 9, 3 Sch.
5. • ifc. (cf. Pāṇ. 6-2, 84) a multitude, class, collection or number (in general), cf. indriya-, guṇa-, bhūta-, &c
6. • a number of tones, scale, gamut Pañcat. v, 43 MārkP. xxiii, 52
7. • = indriya- Jain.
8. • m. pl. inhabitants, people RV. ii, 12, 7 ; x, 127, 5
9. • n. a village R. ii, 57, 4 Hcat. i, 7, 721/722
10. •

⋙grāmakaṇṭaka

1. ○kaṇṭaka m. 'village-thorn', a boor (?) Jain. Cāṇ.

⋙grāmakanda

1. ○kanda m. a kind of bulbous plant L.

⋙grāmakāma

1. ○kāma (grā́ma-), mfn. one who wishes to possess a village TS. ii Kauś. KātyŚr.
2. • desirous of villages, fond of living in villages ĀśvGṛ. iv ŚāṅkhGṛ.

⋙grāmakukkuṭa

1. ○kukkuṭa m. a domestic cock Mn. v, 12 and 19 Yājñ. i, 176

⋙grāmakumāra

1. ○kumāra m. a village boy, g. manojñâdi

⋙grāmakumārikā

1. ○kumārikā f. the state or life of a village boy ib.

⋙grāmakulāla

1. ○kulāla m. a village potter Pāṇ. 6-2, 62 Kāś.

⋙grāmakulālikā

1. ○"ṣkulālikā f. the state or business of a village potter, g. manojñâdi (not in Kāś.)

⋙grāmakūṭa

1. ○kūṭa m. = -kūṭaka L.
2. • N. of an author of Prākṛit verses Hāl.

⋙grāmakūṭaka

1. ○kūṭaka m. the chief of a village (belonging to the Śūdra caste) Subh. (vḷ. for -kaṇṭaka)

⋙grāmakola

1. ○kola m. a domestic pig L.

⋙grāmakroḍa

1. ○kroḍa m. id. L.

⋙grāmakhaṇḍa

1. ○khaṇḍa vḷ. for -ṣaṇḍa

⋙grāmaga

1. ○ga mfn. going to a village W.

⋙grāmagata

1. ○gata mfn. gone to a village Pāṇ. 2-i, 24 Kāś.

⋙grāmagamin

1. ○gamin mfn. = -ga ib. Vārtt. 1 Pat.

⋙grāmagāmin

1. ○gāmin mfn. id. ib.

⋙grāmagṛhya

1. ○gṛhya mfn. 'adjoining the houses of a village', being outside a village (an army), iii, 1, 119 Kāś.

⋙grāmagṛhyaka

1. ○gṛhyaka m. a village carpenter Gal.

⋙grāmageya

1. ○geya n. 'to be sung in a village', N. of one of the 4 hymn-books of the SV.
2. • -gāna n. id

⋙grāmagoduh

1. ○go-duh -dhuk m. a village herdsman, g. yuktârohy-ādi

⋙grāmaghāta

1. ○ghāta m. plundering a village Mn. ix, 274 VarBṛS.

⋙grāmaghātaka

1. ○ghātaka m. plunderer of a village Buddh.

⋙grāmaghātin

1. ○ghātin mfn. plundering a village MBh. xii, 1213
2. • m. a village slaughterer Buddh.

⋙grāmaghoṣin

1. ○ghoṣín mfn. sounding among men or armies (as a drum) AV. v, 20, 9

⋙grāmacaṭaka

1. ○caṭaka m. a domestic sparrow Gal.

⋙grāmacara

1. ○cara m. inhabitant of a village, husbandman Gal.

⋙grāmacaryā

1. ○caryā f. 'village custom', sexual intercourse ĀśvŚr. xii, 8

⋙grāmacaitya

1. ○caitya n. the sacred tree of a village Megh. 24

⋙grāmajaniṣpāvī

1. ○ja-niṣpāvī f. 'pulse grown in cultivated ground', Phaseolus radiatus L.

⋙grāmajā

1. ○jā f. 'growing in villages (i.e. in cultivated ground)', a kind of bean Npr.

⋙grāmajāta

1. ○jāta mfn. villageborn, rustic W.
2. • grown in cultivated ground Mn. vi, 16

⋙grāmajāla

1. ○jāla n. a number of villages, district L.

⋙grāmajālin

1. ○"ṣjālin m. the governor of a district L.

⋙grāmajit

1. ○jít mfn. conquering troops RV. v, 54, 8 AV. vi, 97, 3

⋙grāmaṇi

1. ○ṇi m. metrically for -ṇī MBh. vii, 1125 and 4099
2. • n. of ṇī, q.v
3. • ○bhogīna mfn. Pāṇ. 5-1, 7 Vārtt. 3 Pat.

⋙grāmaṇī

1. ○ṇī́ m. (fr. -nī Pāṇ. 8-4, 14 Siddh. ; vi, 4, 82
2. • gen. pl. -ṇyām, or Ved. -ṇīnām, vii, 1, 56 ; 3, 116 Sch., not in Kāś.
3. • i n. 'leading, chief', vii, 1, 74 Kāś.) the leader or chief of a village or community, lord of the manor, squire, leader of a troop or army, chief, superintendent RV. x, 62, 11 and 107, 5 VS. AV. &c
4. • (mfn., before -ṇi n.) chief, pre-eminent W.
5. • a village barber (chief person of a village) L.
6. • a groom (bhogika) L.
7. • a Yaksha VP. ii, 10, 2 f. BhP. v, 21, 18
8. • N. of a Gandharva chief R. iv, 41, 61
9. • of a demon causing diseases Hariv. 9556
10. • of one of Śiva's attendants L.
11. • of a locality, g. takṣaśilâdi
12. • f. a female peasant or villager L.
13. • a harlot L.
14. • (for ○miṇī) the Indigo plant L.
15. • -tva n. the condition or office of a chief or leader MBh. xii, 4861
16. • -putra m. the son of a harlot W.
17. • -sava m. N. of an Ekâha rite ŚāṅkhŚr. xiv, 22, 3

⋙grāmaṇīthya

1. ○ṇīthya (grā́ma-), n. (fr. -nīthya) the station of the chief of a village or community MaitrS. i, 6, 5 ŚBr. viii, 6, 2, 1

⋙grāmatakṣa

1. ○takṣa m. = -gṛhyaka Pāṇ. 5-4, 95

⋙grāmatas

1. ○tas ind. from a village W.

⋙grāmatā

1. ○tā f. pl. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 43) a multitude of villages AitBr. iii, 44

⋙grāmatva

1. ○tva n. id. W.

⋙grāmadaśeśa

1. ○daśêśa m. the head of 10 villages Mn. vii, 116

⋙grāmadevatā

1. ○devatā f. the tutelar deity of a village Cāṇ.
2. • (cf. RTL. p. 209.)

⋙grāmadruma

1. ○druma m. a single tree in a village held sacred by the inhabitants MBh.

⋙grāmadharā

1. ○dharā f. 'village-supporter', N. of a rock Rājat. i, 265

⋙grāmadharma

1. ○dharma m. the observances or customs of a village ĀśvGṛ. i, 7, 1

⋙grāmanāpita

1. ○nāpita m. the village barber Pāṇ. 6-2, 62 Kāś.

⋙grāmanivāsin

1. ○nivāsin mfn. living in villages (birds) Mn. v, 11

⋙grāmapati

1. ○pati m. the chief of a village Inscr. (10th century)

⋙grāmapātra

1. ○pātra n. id. L.

⋙grāmapāla

1. ○pāla m. a village guardian MārkP. xix, 24

⋙grāmapālaka

1. ○pālaka m. id. Vet.

⋙grāmapiṣṭa

1. ○piṣṭa mfn. ground at home KātyŚr.

⋙grāmaputra

1. ○putra m. = -kumāra g. manojñâdi

⋙grāmaputrikā

1. ○"ṣputrikā f. = -"ṣkumārikā ib.

⋙grāmapuruṣa

1. ○puruṣa m. the chief of a village or town VarBṛ. xviii, 9

⋙grāmapreṣya

1. ○prêṣya m. the messenger or servant of a village or community MBh. xii, 2359
2. • (prêṣya grāmasya Mn. iii, 153.)

⋙grāmabālajana

1. ○bāla-jana m. a young peasant Vet. i

⋙grāmabhṛta

1. ○bhṛta m. = -prêṣya

⋙grāmamadgurikā

1. ○madgurikā f. = ○mya-m○ L.
2. • = -yuddha L.

⋙grāmamahiṣī

1. ○mahiṣī f. a tame buffalo-cow ṢaḍvBr.

⋙grāmamukha

1. ○mukha m. n. a market place L.

⋙grāmamṛga

1. ○mṛga m. 'village animal', a dog L.

⋙grāmamaukhya

1. ○maukhya ('head of a village' ?) Hit.

⋙grāmayājaka

1. ○yājaka mfn. offering sacrifices or conducting the ceremonies for every member of a community including unworthy persons (doing it out of avarice) Gaut. xv, 16 MBh. iii, 13355 and xii, 2874

⋙grāmayājin

1. ○yājin mfn. id. Mn. iv, 205 Sāy. on AitBr. i, 16, 40

⋙grāmayuddha

1. ○yuddha n. a riot, village tumult L.

⋙grāmarajaka

1. ○rajaka m. a village dyer Buddh.

⋙grāmarathyā

1. ○rathyā f. a village street Pāṇ. 6-2, 62 Kāś.

⋙grāmaluṇṭhana

1. ○luṇṭhana n. = -ghāta Mn. ix, 274 Sch.

⋙grāmalekhaka

1. ○lekhaka m. a village copyist Buddh.

⋙grāmavat

1. ○vat mfn. furnished with villages MBh. viii, 4570

⋙grāmavāsa

1. ○vāsa m. living in a village Pāṇ. 6-3, 18, Kāś.

⋙grāmavāsin

1. ○vāsin mfn. (cf. ib.) living in villages, tame Yājñ. i, 172 MBh. vi, 166 ff
2. • m. = -vāstavya Mn. vii, 118 Kathās. lxi, 39

⋙grāmavāstavya

1. ○vāstavya m. the inhabitant of a village, villager MBh. xii, 4803

⋙grāmaviśeṣa

1. ○viśeṣa m. variety of the scales in music W.

⋙grāmavṛddha

1. ○vṛddha m. an old villager Megh. 30

⋙grāmaśata

1. ○śata n. 100 villages, province Mn. vii, 114 (pl. = sg.)
2. • ○tâdhyakṣa m. the governor of a province, 119
3. • ○têśa m. id., 117

⋙grāmaṣaṇḍa

1. ○ṣaṇḍa m. g. manojñâdi (-khaṇḍa Kāś.
2. • -saṇḍa Gaṇar. 410
3. • -sāṇḍa ib. Sch.)

⋙grāmaṣaṇḍikā

1. ○"ṣṣaṇḍikā f. the state of a grāma-ṣaṇḍa ib.

⋙grāmasaṃkara

1. ○saṃkara m. the common sewer or drain of a village W.

⋙grāmasaṃgha

1. ○saṃgha m. a village corporation, municipality W.

⋙grāmasad

1. ○sad mfn. abiding or residing in villages MānGṛ.

⋙grāmasiṃha

1. ○siṃha m. 'village-lion', = mṛga BhP. iii, x

⋙grāmasīmā

1. ○sīmā f. village boundary or village field Kād.

⋙grāmasukha

1. ○sukha n. = grāmya-s○ MBh. iii, 3225

⋙grāmasūkara

1. ○sūkara m. = -kola Āp. i, 17, 29

⋙grāmastha

1. ○stha mfn. = -sad W.
2. • belonging to a village, rustic W.
3. • m. a village W.

⋙grāmahāsaka

1. ○hāsaka m. a sister's husband L.

⋙grāmākṣapaṭalika

1. grāmâkṣapaṭalika m. a village archivist Hcar. vii, 23

⋙grāmāgni

1. grāmâgni m. 'village fire', the common fire PārGṛ. iii, 10, 12

⋙grāmācāra

1. grāmâcāra m. = ○ma-dharma W.

⋙grāmādhāna

1. grāmâdhāna n. a small village L.

⋙grāmādhikṛta

1. grāmâdhikṛta m. superintendent or chief of a village W.

⋙grāmādhipa

1. grāmâdhipa m. id. Kathās. lxiv, 115

⋙grāmādhipati

1. grāmâdhipati m. id. W.
2. • (grāmasyâdh○ Mn. vii, 115.)

⋙grāmādhyakṣa

1. grāmâdhyakṣa m. id. W.

⋙grāmādhyayana

1. grāmâdhyayana n. study in a village ŚāṅkhGṛ. vi, 1, 8

⋙grāmānta

1. grāmântá m. the border of a village ŚBr. xiii PārGṛ. ii, 11
2. • (e), loc. ind. in the neighbourhood of a village Mn. iv, 116
3. • xi, 78

⋙grāmāntara

1. grāmântara n. another village W.

⋙grāmāntika

1. grāmântika n. the neighbourhood of a village W.

⋙grāmāntīya

1. grāmântīya n. place near a village Mn. viii, 240

⋙grāmāraṇya

1. grāmâraṇya n. a forest belonging to a village ŚāṅkhGṛ. iv, 7
2. • n. du. village and forest Āp. i, 11, 9

⋙grāmegeya

1. grāme-geya &c., s.v. grāme

⋙grāmeśa

1. grāmêśa m. the head man of a village W.

⋙grāmeśvara

1. grāmêśvara m. id. W.

⋙grāmopādhyāya

1. grāmôpâdhyāya m. the religious instructor of a village W.

≫grāmaka

1. grāmaka m. a small village Hcar. viii, 3
2. • a village MBh. v, 1466
3. • N. of a town Buddh.
4. • n. = ○ma-caryā BhP. iv, 25, 52

≫grāmaṭikā

1. grāmaṭikā f. a miserable village Prasannar. i, 32/33 ; iii, 12/13 Sāh. i, 2/3 (= vii, 4/5) ; iv, 11/12

≫grāmaṇa

1. grāmaṇa mf(ī)n. coming from Grāmaṇī, g. takṣaśilâdi

≫grāmaṇīya

1. grā́maṇīya n. (fr. ○ma-ṇī́) = ○ma-ṇīthya TS. vii
2. • m. pl., N. of a people MBh. ii, 1191 ; iv, 1038

≫grāmaya

1. grāmaya Nom. P. ○yati, to invite Dhātup.

≫grāmi

1. grāmi in comp. for ○mín, q.v

⋙grāmiputra

   ○putra m. a rustic boy Nal. xiii, 23

≫grāmika

1. grāmika m. rustic W.
2. • (in music) chromatic W.
3. • m. a villager W.
4. • = ○mêśa Mn. vii, 116 and 118 MBh. xii, 3264 ff

≫grāmikya

1. grāmikya n. the condition or life of a grāmika g. purohitâdi

≫grāmin

1. grāmín mfn. surrounded by a village or community or race TS. ii
2. • pertaining to a village, rustic W.
3. • m. a villager, peasant (○miṇāṃ rati = ○ma-caryā BhP. iv, 29, 14)
4. • = ○mêśa
5. • (iṇī), f. (cf. ○ma-ṇī) the Indigo plant L.

≫grāmīṇa

1. grāmīṇa mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 94 ; 3, 25 Kāś.) produced in or peculiar to a village W.
2. • rustic, vulgar, rude Bhpr.
3. • ifc., eka-
4. • = grāmaiḥ sambhṛta L. (○mīna)
5. • (in music) chromatic W.
6. • m. a villager, peasant Kauś. 11 Bhartṛ. &c
7. • a dog L.
8. • = ○ma-kola L.
9. • a crow L.
10. • (ā), f. = ○miṇī L.
11. • = ○mya-vallabhā L.

≫grāmīna

1. grāmīna for ○mīṇa, q.v

≫grāmīya

1. grāmīya samāna-

≫grāmīyaka

1. grāmīyaka m. the member of a community Mn. viii, 254

≫grāme

1. grāme loc. of ○ma, q.v

⋙grāmegeya

1. ○geya mfn. to be sung in the village SaṃhUp. iii, 7 (cf. ○ma-g○.)

⋙grāmecara

1. ○cara m. a villager, householder BhP. xi, 12, 23

⋙grāmevāsa

1. ○vāsa m. = ○ma-v○ Pāṇ. 6-3, 18 Kāś.

⋙grāmevāsin

1. ○vāsin mfn. = ma-v○ ib.

≫grāmeya

1. grāmeya m. a villager MBh. xii, 3264
2. • (ā), f. a female villager L.

≫grāmeyaka

1. grāmeyaka m. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 95 Vārtt.) = ○ya Inscr. (5th century?)
2. • (ā), f. = ○yā Hcar. vii

≫grāmya

1. grāmyá mfn. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-2, 94) used or produced in a village TS. v AitBr. vii, 7, 1 Kauś.
2. • relating to villages Mn. vii, 120
3. • prepared in a village (as food) ŚBr. ix, xii Mn. vi, 3
4. • living (in villages, i.e.) among men, domesticated, tame (an animal), cultivated (a plant
5. • opposed to vanya or araṇya, 'wild') RV. x, 90, 8 AV. VS. &c
6. • allowed in a village, relating to the sensual pleasures of a village MBh. xii, 4069 R. iii f. BhP. iv, vi
7. • rustic, vulgar (speech) Vām. ii, 1, 4
8. • ( -tā and -tva)
9. • relating to a musical scale W.
10. • m. a villager Yājñ. ii, 166 MBh. xiii BhP. &c
11. • a domesticated animal, -māṃsa
12. • = ○ma-kola W.
13. • n. rustic or homely speech W.
14. • the Prākṛit and the other dialects of India as contra-distinguished from the Sanskṛit W.
15. • food prepared in a village MBh. i, 3637 KātyŚr. xxii Sch.
16. • sensual pleasure, sexual intercourse MBh. ii, 2270 BhP. iv
17. • (ā), f. = ○miṇī L.
18. • = ○ma-ja-niṣpāvii L.

⋙grāmyakanda

1. ○kanda m. (or a-gr○?) a kind of bulbous plant L.

⋙grāmyakarkaṭī

1. ○karkaṭī f. Benincasa cerifera L.

⋙grāmyakarman

1. ○karman n. = ○ma-caryā BhP. v, 14, 31

⋙grāmyakāma

1. ○kāma m. pl. id. Up.

⋙grāmyakukkuṭa

1. ○kukkuṭa m. = ○ma-k○ Gaut. xvii, 29

⋙grāmyakuṅkuma

1. ○kuṅkuma n. safflower L.

⋙grāmyakola

1. ○kola m. = ○ma-k○ L.

⋙grāmyakośātakī

1. ○kośātakī f. N. of a cucurbitaceous plant L.

⋙grāmyakroḍa

1. ○kroḍa m. = ○ma-k○ L.

⋙grāmyagaja

1. ○gaja m. a village-born or tame elephant MBh. iii, 65, 8

⋙grāmyatā

1. ○tā f. rustic or vulgar speech Sāh.

⋙grāmyatva

1. ○tva n. id. Sāh.
2. • (a- neg., 'urbanity') Vām. iii, 2, 12

⋙grāmyadharma

1. ○dharma m. a villager's duty Pañcat. i, 3, 21/22
2. • 'a villager's right (opposed to the right of a recluse)', sexual intercourse MBh. iii Hariv. 1259 Suśr. BhP. iii BrahmaP.

⋙grāmyadharmin

1. ○"ṣdharmin mfn. addicted to sexual intercourse MBh. xiii, 2574

⋙grāmyapaśu

1. ○paśu m. a domestic animal Pāṇ. 1-2, 73
2. • (applied contemptuously to a man) BhP. vi, 15, 16

⋙grāmyabuddhi

1. ○buddhi mfn. clownish, ignorant W.

⋙grāmyamadgurikā

1. ○madgurikā f. (= ○ma-m○) the fish Silurus Singio L.

⋙grāmyamāṃsa

1. ○māṃsa n. the flesh of domesticated animals Suśr.

⋙grāmyamṛga

1. ○mṛga m. = ○ma-m○ Śiś. xv, 15

⋙grāmyarāśi

1. ○rāśi m. N. of several signs of the zodiac Jyot.

⋙grāmyavallabhā

1. ○vallabhā f. Beta bengalensis L.

⋙grāmyavādin

1. ○vādín m. a village bailiff TS. ii, 3, 1, 3

⋙grāmyavārttā

1. ○vārttā f. local gossip W.

⋙grāmyasukha

1. ○sukha n. 'a villager's pleasure', sleep, sexual intercourse MBh. i, v R. iv, vi BhP. (grāmya sukha, ix, 18, 40)

⋙grāmyasūkara

1. ○sūkara m. = -kola Gaut. xvii, 29

⋙grāmyāśva

1. grāmyâśva m. 'villagehorse', an ass L.

⋙grāmyehoparama

1. grāmyêhôparama m. ceasing from sexual desires BhP. vii, 11, 9

≫grāmyāyaṇi

1. grāmyāyaṇi m. (g. tikâdi) patr. fr. ○mya Pravar. i, 2 (vḷ. ○ṇa)

grāva

1. grāva in comp. for ○van

⋙grāvagrābha

1. ○grābhá m. one who handles the Soma stones RV. i, 162, 5

⋙grāvarohaka

1. ○rohaka m. 'growing on stones', Physalis flexuosa L.

⋙grāvastut

1. ○stút m. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-2, 177) 'praising the Soma stones', one of the 16 priests (called after the hymn addressed to the Soma stones) AitBr. vi, 1 ; vii, 1 ŚBr. iv, 3, 4
2. • xii TāṇḍyaBr. ĀśvŚr. ŚāṅkhŚr.

⋙grāvastotriyā

1. ○"ṣstotriyā f. (scil. hotrā) the praise addressed to the Soma stones ŚāṅkhBr. xxix, 1

⋙grāvastotrīya

1. ○"ṣstotrīya mfn. relating to the praise of the Soma stones (hotrā) AitBr. vi, 2
2. • n. the duties of the Grāva-stut KātyŚr. xxiv
3. • (ā), f. = ○triyā ĀpŚr. xiii, 1, 6

⋙grāvahasta

1. ○hasta (grā́v○), mfn. = -grābhá RV. i, 15, 7

≫grāvan

1. grā́van m. a stone for pressing out the Soma (originally 2 were used RV. ii, 39, 1
2. • later on 4 or 5 ) RV. AV. VS. ŚBr.
3. • a stone or rock MBh. iii, 16435 Bhartṛ. Śiś. BhP. &c
4. • a mountain L.
5. • a cloud Naigh. i, 10
6. • = grāva-stút Hariv. 11363
7. • mfn. hard, solid L.

≫grāvāyaṇa

1. grāvāyaṇa m. patr. fr. ○van Pravar. v, 1

grāsa

1. grāsa &c. √gras

grāha

1. grāhá ○haka, &c. √grah

gri

1. gri tuvi-grí

grīva

1. grīva m. the neck ĀrshBr.
2. • a corridor (?) Bālar. x, 100/101
3. • (ā́), f. the back part of the neck, nape, neck (in the earlier literature generally pl
4. • cf. also cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 57)
5. cf. RV. cf. VS. cf. AV. &c. (ifc. f. ā cf. MBh. i, 6662)
6. • the tendon of the trapezium muscle cf. L
7. • the neck part of the hide of an animal cf. ŚBr. iii
8. • the neck of a bottle cf. VarBṛS. iii, 37
9. •

⋙grīvacchinna

1. ○cchinná mf(ā́)n. one whose neck is cut Suparṇ. xxv, 6

⋙grīvadaghna

1. ○daghná mfn. reaching up to the neck TS. v, 6, 8, 3

⋙grīvākṣa

1. grīvâkṣa m. 'having (eyes i.e.) spots in the neck', g. śivâdi (vḷ.)

≫grīvā

1. grīvā́ f. of ○va, q.v

⋙grīvāghaṇṭā

1. ○ghaṇṭā f. a bell hanging down from the neck of a horse L.

⋙grīvābila

1. ○bila n. the hollow in the nape of the neck L.

≫grīvālikā

1. grīvālikā f. the neck W.

≫grīvin

1. grīvin m. 'long-necked', a camel L.

grīṣma

1. grīṣmá m. (√gras Uṇ.) the summer, hot season (the months Śuci and Śukra VS. xiv, 6 Suśr.
2. • or Jyeshṭha and Āshāḍha, from the middle of May to the middle of July) RV. x, 90, 6 AV. &c
3. • summer heat, heat Pañcat.
4. • N. of a man, g. aśvâdi
5. • (ā), f. Symplocos racemosa L.
6. • (ī), f. = ○ṣma-bhavā L. ;

⋙grīṣmakāla

1. ○kāla m. the hot season W.

⋙grīṣmajā

1. ○jā f. 'growing in summer', Anona reticulata L.

⋙grīṣmadhānya

1. ○dhānya n. summer corn VarBṛS. viii, 47

⋙grīṣmapuṣpī

1. ○puṣpī f. 'blossoming in summer', the plant Karuṇī L.

⋙grīṣmabhavā

1. ○bhavā f. 'growing in summer', Jasminum Sambac L.

⋙grīṣmavana

1. ○vana n. a grove frequented in summer Kathās. cxxii, 65

⋙grīṣmasamaya

1. ○samaya m. = -kāla Śak. i, 2/3 Hit. iii

⋙grīṣmasundaraka

1. ○sundaraka m. Erythraea centaureoides (or Mollugo spergula) L.

⋙grīṣmahāsa

1. ○hāsa n. 'summer-smiles', the flocculent seeds, down, &c. blown about in the air in summer L.

⋙grīṣmahemanta

1. ○hemantá m. du. summer and winter ŚBr. i

⋙grīṣmodbhavā

1. grīṣmôdbhavā f. = ○Sma-bh○ L.

gruc

1. gruc (= √gluc), cl. 1. P. grocati (aor. agrucat, or agrocīt Pāṇ. 3-1, 58
2. • in derivatives k for c, vii, 3, 59 Siddh.) to steal Dhātup. vii, 17
3. • to go ib.

grumuṣṭi

1. gru-muṣṭí m. = guru-m○ TS. v, 4, 5, 2 and 3

graiva

1. graiva mfn. (fr. grīvā́ Pāṇ. 4-3, 57) representing the neck ŚāṅkhŚr. xviii, 3, 1
2. • n. a necklace L.
3. • a chain worn round the neck of an elephant Ragh. iv, 48

≫graivākṣa

1. graivâkṣa m. patr. fr. grīv○ g. śivâdi (vḷ.)

≫graiveya

1. graiveya n. (cf. Pāṇ. 4-3, 57) a necklace L.
2. • m. n. a chain worn round the neck of an elephant MBh. vi f. R. i Ragh. iv, 75 Daś. vii, 191

≫graiveyaka

1. graiveyaka n. (m. Pāṇ. 4-2, 96 Kāś.) a necklace Deviim. Sāh.
2. • a chain worn round the neck of an elephant Daś. vii, 191
3. • m. pl. a class of deities (9 in number) who have their seat on the neck of the Loka-purusha or who form his necklace Jain.

≫graivya

1. graívya mfn. relating to the neck AV. vi f

graiṣma

1. graíṣma mf(ī g. utsâdi)n. (fr. grīṣmá) relating to or belonging to the summer AV. xv, 4, 2 VS. TS. v ŚBr. iv &c

   • produced by the hot season (as a disease) AV. v, 22, 13 

1. • sown in summer Pāṇ. 4-3, 46
2. • (ī), f. = grīṣmī L.

≫graiṣmaka

1. graiṣmaka mfn. sown in summer Pāṇ. 4-3, 46
2. • to be paid in summer (a debt), 49

≫graiṣmāyaṇa

1. graiṣmāyaṇa m. patr. fr. grīṣma g. aśvâdi

≫graiṣmika

1. graiṣmika mfn. = grīṣmam adhī7te veda vā g. vasantâdi
2. • n. anything that grows in summer VarBṛS. ix, 43
3. • xl, 2

⋙graiṣmikadhānya

1. ○dhānya n. = grīṣma-dh○, xl, 13

gla

1. gla √glai

≫glap

1. glap Caus. √glai, q.v

≫glapana

1. glapana mfn. wearying, making tired Bhpr.
2. • n. relaxation Suśr. i, 41, 4
3. • fading Ratnâv. iv, 14

≫glapita

1. glapita mfn. exhausted, dissipated, heated MBh. i, 7795 Ragh. xvi, 38 Kir. xiv, 65 Bhaṭṭ.
2. • = hṛta R. vii, 7, 47

glapsa

1. glapsa grathna

glas

1. glas (= √gras), cl. 1. Ā. ○sate, to eat Dhātup. xvi, 30

≫glasta

1. glasta mfn. = grasta, eaten L.

glah

1. glah cl. 1. Ā. ○hate (Cond. P. aglahīṣyat MBh. ii, 2397), to gamble, play with any one (instr.) at dice for (acc.), win by gambling MBh. ii, vii f
2. • = √grah, to take, receive Dhātup. xvi, 49

≫glaha

1. gláha m. (√grah Pāṇ. 3-3, 70) cast of the dice, game at dice AV. iv, 38, 1 f. Yājñ. ii, 199 MBh. ii (glahaṃ-√div, to play at dice for instr., 2179), v
2. • the stake in playing at dice MBh. ii f. Hariv. 6735 ff. BhP. vi, x
3. • a die MBh. viii, 3763
4. • a dice-box, ii, 1968
5. • contention, bet, iii, 10652 Daś. vii, 135
6. • the prize or object fought for in a contest, person aimed at MBh. vi, vii f. Bālar. v, 1
7. • a chessman W.
8. • (ā), f.? AV. vi, 22, 3 (cf. akṣa-)

≫glahana

1. gláhana n. playing at dice AV. vii, 109, 5

glā

1. glā √glai

≫glātṛ

1. glātṛ

⋙glāna

1. glāná

⋙glāni

1. glāḍni &c. ib.

gluc

1. gluc (= √gruc), cl. 1. P. glocati (aor. aglucat, or aglocīt Pāṇ. 3-1, 58), to steal, rob Bhaṭṭ. xv, 30
2. • to go, move Dhātup. (vḷ.) (cf. √gluñc.)

≫glucuka

1. glucuka m. 'N. of a man', ○kāyani

≫glucukāyani

1. glucukāyani m. patr. fr. ○ka Kāś. on Pāṇ. 4-1, 160 and 3, 99
2. • cf. glaucukāyana

gluñc

1. gluñc cl. 1. P. ○cati (aor. aglucat, or agluñcīt, iii, 1, 58
2. • in derivatives k for c, vii, 3, 59 Siddh.), to go, move Dhātup. vii, 21 (cf. √gluc.)

gluntha

1. gluntha m. madhu-

glep

1. glep cl. 1. Ā. ○pate, to be poor or miserable, x, 5 and 8
2. • to shake, tremble ib.
3. • to move ib.

≫glepana

1. glepana n. a meaning of √mad, xix, 54

gleya

1. gleya √glai

glev

1. glev cl. 1. Ā. ○vate, to serve, worship, xiv, 32 (cf. √gev, khev, sev.)

gleṣ

1. gleṣ cl. 1. Ā. ○ṣate, to seek, investigate, xvi, 13 (vḷ.) (cf. √geṣ, gav-eṣ.)

glai

1. glai cl. 1. P. glāyati (ep. also Ā. ○te
2. • cl. 2. P. glāti MBh. iii, 13730 ; xiii, 7365
3. • perf. jaglau Pāṇ. 7-4, 60 Kāś.
4. • 2. jaglitha and ○glātha Vop. viii, 83
5. • Ā. jagle Pāṇ. 6-1, 45 Pat. and Kāś.
6. • aor. aglāsīt Bhaṭṭ.
7. • Subj. 2. sg. glāsīs MBh. iii, 1210
8. • Prec. glāyāt, gley○, glāsīṣṭa Pāṇ. 6-4, 68 Kāś.), to feel aversion or dislike, be averse or reluctant or unwilling or disinclined to do anything (dat. or instr. or abl. 14541 or inf. )
9. • to be languid or weary, feel tired, be exhausted, fade away, faint MBh. Śāntiś. Bhaṭṭ.
10. • to be hard upon any one (acc.) MBh. iii, 13730: Caus. glapayati (-glāp○, ava-, pra-, vi-
11. • ep. also Ā. ○te, xiii, 4694
12. • aor. 2. sg. ajiglapas Bhaṭṭ. xv, 18), to exhaust, tire, be hard upon, injure, cause to faint or perish MBh. Śak. iii, 14 Vikr. VarBṛS. Sāh.
13. • (with manas) to make desponding MBh. iii, v
14. • (irreg. Pot. glapet) to become cast down or desponding, 1650

≫gla

1. gla mfn. ifc. su-gla

≫glā

1. glā ās f. = glāni Gal.

≫glātṛ

1. glātṛ mfn. one who feels tired W.

≫glāna

1. glāná mfn. feeling aversion or dislike ŚBr. i, 2, 5, 8
2. • wearied, languid, exhausted, emaciated MBh. R. iii, 39, 30 Śak. iii, 7 (vḷ.)
3. • torpid Bādar. ii, 2, 29 Sch.
4. • sick L.
5. • n. exhaustion MBh. xiii, 3519 VarBṛS. lxxviii, 12
6. • sickness Buddh.

⋙glānapratyaya

1. ○pratyaya m. a requisite for sick persons Divyâv. xii

⋙glānamanas

1. ○manas mfn. one whose mind feels aversion or dislike MBh. xv, 132

≫glāni

1. glāni f. (cf. Pāṇ. 3-3, 95 Vārtt. 4) exhaustion, fatigue of the body, lassitude, languor, depression of mind, debility Mn. i, 53 MBh. &c
2. • sickness Suśr.
3. • decrease MBh. xii, 4750 Bhag. iv, 7

≫glānīya

1. glānīya mfn. to be felt tired Pāṇ. 6-1, 45 Pat.

≫glānya

1. glānya n. decrease of strength SaddhP. iv

≫glāpita

1. glāpita mfn. emaciated Ratnâv. ii, 12

≫glāyaka

1. glāyaka mfn. ifc., anna-, diminishing one's food successively (a particular form of austerity) Jain.

≫glāva

1. glāva m. 'displeased', N. of a man with the metron. Maitreya TāṇḍyaBr. xxv, 15, 3 ṢaḍvBr. i, 4 GopBr. i, 1, 31 ChUp. iii, 12

≫glāvin

1. glāvín mfn. displeased, inactive VS. xxx, 17

≫glāsnu

1. glāsnu mfn. exhausted by fatigue or disease, languid Pāṇ. 3-2, 139 Car. iii, 1, 3 ; v, 8, 16

≫gleya

1. gleya mfn. to be wearied or exhausted W.

glau

1. glau aus m. (√glai Uṇ.) a round lump, wen-like excrescence AV. vi, 83, 3
2. • the moon L.
3. • camphor W.
4. • the earth L.
5. • (āvas), m. pl. lumps or parts of flesh of the sacrificial victim (certain arteries or vessels of the heart Sch.) VS. xxv, 8 = MaitrS. iii, 15, 7 AitBr. i, 25

⋙glauas

1. ○√as to become (like) the moon Uṇ. ii, 65 Sch.

⋙glaukṛ

1. ○√kṛ to transform into the moon ib.

⋙glaubhū

1. ○√bhū = - √as ib.

glaucukāyana

1. glaucukāyana m. patr. fr. glucukāyani Pāṇ. 4-1, 90 Vārtt. 4 Pat.
2. • m. pl. the pupils of Glaucukāyana ib.

≫glaucukāyanaka

1. glaucukāyanaka mfn. belonging to Glucukāyani, 3, 126 Kāś.
2. • worshipping GlucṭGlucukāyani, 99 Kāś.

gva

1. gva ifc. atithi-gvá, éta-, dáśa-, náva-

≫gvin

1. gvin ifc. śata-gvín.